Sunteți pe pagina 1din 366

vr

.Ji.lV3-J0'

,jii-^\^^

>.

^^Aaviian-i\-^^

^'^.

-'/:

JiU'JNV-bUl-'

-^^tllBRARYQ^^
n

'a

>5^

"^AajAiNnmv^
vvlOSANCELfj}>

o
o
NVSOl^

,^

>-

iJi;

-<

1^1

%JI3AINn-3WV^

^l-LIBRARYOc^

ll"^

v\lOSANCFL%

^1
"^^83 A

^j,

'w///.

ACROSS THE BORDER


PATHAN AND BILOCH

ACEOSS THE BORDER


OR

PATHAN AND BILOCH

BY

EDWARD

E.

OLIVER,

M.Inst.O.E., M.R.A.S., &c.

ILLUSTRATED BY
J.

L.

KIPLING, CLE.,

&c., &c.

WITH A MAP SHOWING THE LOCATION OF ALL THE TRIBES


AND THE SURROUNDING COUNTRIES

LONDON: CHAPMAN AND HALL,


1890
All Rights Reserved

Limited

RiCHAED Clay and Sons, Limited,


LONDON AND BUNGAY.

354-5

CONTENTS.
PAOE

Retrospect and Prospect

CHAP.

I. SiND AND THE LoWER INDUS

II.

BiLOCHI.STAN

AND THE BiLOCHES

18

III.

Reliques of Riloch History

27

IV.

Three Legends of the Sind Border

35

j^.

VI.

Two

Sides of the Sulaimans

The " Fhairshon and McTavish

"

VII.^SlILATMAN AND SiND SaINTS

VIII.

IX.

13

X.

XI.

54

63

The Powindah and the Pat

75

Solomon's Throne and the Gumai

87

Afghan

Traditions

The Frontier Switzerland

*^XII.The Price of Blood


XIII.

46

The Dawar or Tochi Valley

1 ?60422

96

103

112

118

CONTENTS.

vi
CHAP.

XIV.

B.VNNlf

AND

TlIK

XV. B01U)EU ECCLESIOLOGY

PAGE
126

BaNNUCHI

SlIOIlT

DiSCOUKSE ON THE PaTHAN

CllUKCH

134

The Base of the Sufed Kou

XVI.

141

XVII. The Khattaks

\J

XVIII.

v/

Pathax

.\IX.

.\

'

.\XI.

XXII.

XXIII.

Highland.s and Highlanders

167

AND THE FUONTIEU FOUCE

183

An Afridi Feud

191

The Khaiber and the Khaiberis

195

Position

206

XXV.

The Peshawur Valley of the

XXVI

The Pe.shawuk Pathan of the Present

X.WII.

172

AFKIDIS AND THE KoHAT FaSS

XXIV. The Kabul

159

r.vrHAN Surprise

W. KOHAT

149

FitzHardy's Murderer

214

Pa.st

223

Domestic. Borderer

232

J XXVI II. Pathan Wives

237

XXIX. The Mohmands

245

/ XXX. Tribal

^ XXXI.
'

The Children of Joseph

XXXII. .Swat,

252

Jirgahs

Pan.tkora, and Ba.jawar

XXXIIl. r.UNEYK AND IHE BUNEVRWALS

XXXIV. A Border

Pope

'

258

266

274

280

CONTENTS.
CHAP.

XXXV. ArosTLES

PAQE

of Insu]irection

XXXVI. Border Romance


</

XXXVII.

Tathan Romeo and Juliet

Pathan Toetry

XXXVIII. The Black Mountain

XXXIX. A

Bit of Yaoiiestan

XL. The Hazaua Valley

INDEX

vii

286

292

302

.311

320

330

337

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE

" From Kandahar."'


taken at

"To Kandahar."

The leading camel

From

^^

hills of Bilochistan."

Shams-i-Tabrez, of Multan.

Khwajah Khizr aii Indus


Powindah

From

The

On

A Mian

From

saint.

fruit-seller."

Mir Alam Khan.

From

40

42

From

a photograph

66

72

a Punjabi lithograph

Drawn from
Khel Glulzai

life

80

in an Indian bazaar

From

84

a Punjabi lithograjjh

...

From a photograph

Sulaim&n Khel (Ghilzai) horse-dealers.

Sketched from

52

60

a photograph

a Punjabi lithograph

From

19

23

a Punjabi lithograph

flying throne of star-taught Sulaiman.

the road to Quetta.

a photograph

a Punjabi lithograph

Uchakzai Pathan (Peshin Valley).

From

at Fort Muin-oe

" One of the donkeys that made the Pshin Road,"

"

From

Chaman

From photographs taken

Sohni swimming the Indus.

An

a photograph

Tunnelling for the railway through the Khojak.

" The best trade on the stony

Sassui and Panhu.

From

Chaman

a photograph taken at

Laghari Biloches.

of the Kdfila.

7
93

103

life

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE

From

Darwesli Khel "Waziiis.

110

a photograph

117

Knife, shiekl, jezail, auJ belt

Border

Nao-Gaja, near Pesliawur

From

fruit-seller.

Leather and horn powder

137

From

flasks.

An

distinguished Guides-man.

the Khans.

From

Siddhartha,

164

life

trying

Killed

From

Khaiber Pass Afridi.

148

152

Sketched from

Orakzai Pathan.

Prince

Kurram Valley

photograph

Afghanistan.

the

In the service of one of

Khattak horsemen in chain armour.

From

128

a photograph

Wygram

save

Battye,

in

176

a photograph by Bourne and Shepherd

of Kapilavastu, before

colossal figure

to

a photograph

....

203

the Assumption of Buddhahood.

from the Yusafzai Valley

now

in the Lahore

Museum

214

The Great Renunciation.

Buddhist fragment from the Yusafzai Valley.

In the upper scene the prince rests on a couch with his wife,

Yaso-dhhara sitting beside him.

Female musicians in attendance.

In the lower, the princess sleeps on the couch.


also fallen

asleep,

and the prince prepares

Female guards are

taking leave of his wife.

Now

in the Lahore

The musicians have

to steal

away without

in the side porches.

Museum

222

Tinned and graven copper.

Peshawur Aftaba and Chilmchi.

Used instead
223

of finger-glasses

Peshawur

cooking

bowl

and

spoons.

Tinned

and graven

copper.

The

handles of the spoon.s, which are 18 inches long, are covered with

on)amentation

Mahsud AVaziri Women

(Sliaikh Budin).

Shcrdil, a representative

Border

Gentleman,
photograph

226

From

a photograph by ilr. Farley

Khan from

the Bajawar Valley.

Piissaldar

Muhammad Khan,

From

a photogi-aph

Kizzalbash.

From

241

256

264

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

xi
PAGE

Pathan woman

Pathan Romeo, Khwajah

in a

hurka or mantilla

290

Muhammad Khan,

From

of Hoti (a Yusafzai).

a photograph

round the

Insciiption

301

lip

of

Copper-tinned and

Peshawur wine-bowl.

309

blackened
Saqia bar khez o dar deh jam ra

Khak

bar sar

kun gham-i-ayam

ra

Saghar-i-mai bar kafiim nah ta-z-sar

Bar kasham yen dalq-i-arzaq farn


Get up,

Saki (wine-cup bearer), and give (me) the cup

Never mind
(Literally,

ra.

for the cares of the world.

throw dust on the head of the days of

grief.

Hand me the wine flask in order


That I may remove the blue heavens from my head.
(Viz. That there may be nothing between me and God.)
From

Kikari Sayuds from the Black Mountain.

a photograph by Bourne and

Shepherd

Pathan

Mitre

318

fiddle (rabab)

(taj)

and a Pathan knife (chhura)

and dalmatic worn by Banawi Fakirs,

broidered with blue.

Lahore

829

Hazara.

Museum

Cotton

em335

MAPS.
Map showing

the location of all the Border tribes, and the surrounding country.

Map

of the Khaiber route between

Map

of the Black

Peshawur and Kabul.

Mountain and adjacent

countries.

ERRATA.
Page

5,

15,
58,

line 2^, insert


,,

85, line

168,

18,

last line

,,

5,

" after Afridis."

for son read soon,


but one, for Monroe read Monro.

for

2, /o?-

serials

read cereals.

raidera >'mc2 raiders.

181, note, dele " to

which seven guns

are to be added.

285, line

3,

for incredulous read incredible.

310,

2,

for Abncr read Abana.

,,

ACROSS THE BORDER.


RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT.
Our

past and present relations with

North-West

tlie

frontier of

India are not inaptly typified by Mr. Kipling's two sketches.


" leader " of

magnificent

the caravan slowly threading

through passes and across deserts, from the distant


Asia to the marts of Ind,

cities of

its

The

way

Central

being fast displaced by the

is

picturesque but more potent locomotive, and the iron road

less

which

many

O'Callaghan's

Mr.

range

last

us

separati'jg

years

from Kandahar

may

over

are

men

for

are tearing a hole through the

possibly

see

road

that before

through

booking to

Europe via Samrkand and Bukhara.

Up

to a

few years ago, the Enghsh action that prevailed

summed

regard to this frontier was fairly


"

Less than a decade ago, not only were

masterly inactivity."

the Afghans to be left to "stew in their


frontier

abandoned,
that

Peshin

Sind,

Gandamak

the

Quetta

railway

own

treaty

juice,"

abrogated,

stopped, but,

it

a scientific

Kandahar

was "hoped

and Sibi might at no distant date be evacuated."


whole

Aloncr the
to

the

ridiculed,

in

up in the expression

of

length

the trans-Indus
of

400

or

districts

500 miles,

from Peshawur

including

all

the

A CROSS THE BOEDER.

most important

passes,

there

was

not,

after

some

years of occupation, a single road worthy of the name.

thirty-five

The Indus

was unhridged, a railway had certainly crept up towards Peshawur,


but under protest, and after a

warm

discussion as to whether a

narrow gauge along the edge of the trunk road should not

suffice.

There were not wanting advocates of

poUcy,

"From Kandahar" The Leading Camel

both
let

in

forward

of the Kafila.

India and in England, but the general tendency was to

matters slide; the place of action taken by polemical discus-

sion, the only expenditure,

The Border

itself

an expenditure of magazine

was managed

on

Negotiations with the Kabul Court were


})y

more

the

Commissioner

of Peshawur,

its

strictly

close

practically

articles.

system.

conducted

military arrangements

were unrlcr the immediate orders of the Lieut.-Governor of the


RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT.
All dealings with

Punjab.

the adjoining district

exploring and exploiting


officers

beyond were

tribes

by

settled

whose hands were tied with every

While the Russians from their

possible restriction.

our

tlie

officers,

often

annoyance

to our considerable

were forbidden in any way to

the 'purdah that was

lift

metaphorically hung along the whole, as carefully as

was concealed the most sacred harem.

were

side

Instead

behind

if

of our

it

officers

being encouraged to obtain information regarding the neiohbourinff


people and territories, they were discouraged, prohibited, liable
to be punished

for

any endeavour of the kind.

miles of this arbitrary barrier there were

and

important passes and valleys of considerable


indicated on our
so

many

maps by

there

are

perhaps, that so solid was our ignorance,

if

still

and extent

fertility

blanks, their resources and

It used to be said,

sealed books.

Within a few

capacities

somewhat

flippantly

a hostile

army had

been brought up to within striking distance of the Border,

Ave

could not have been certain of

far

the gods Avere on our

side,

its

So

precise whereabouts.

however, that neither

men

nor horses

could have been fed, but the assertion indicated the pohcy of shutting our eyes to

all

Much

possible contingencies.

of the information

Even

acquired was often in spite of orders, and almost by stealth.

now, such as

exists

is

too often elaborately

up, in a form so confidential, as to be

obtain

it,

most need
tions

are

with the exception of the


it.

" Strictly

and carefully locked

known

who

officers

are

maps and

confidential " frontier

probably more easily obtainable

to all anxious

to

likely to

publica-

Petersburg than

in

in Peshawur.

To remedy what was not


tration

less

a discredit to our adminis-

than a source of the greatest danger to India, and con-

tingently of misfortune to England, very

been
is
is

accomplished

during

the

last

much

has undoubtedly

ten years.

And

if

any truth in the dictum that obvious preparedness


the

best security

for

peace,

another

ten

years

there

for

war

of similar

B 2

ACnOSS THE BORDER.

never

In this connection ought

owed

gratitude

contingency

the

render

should

procuress

to

still

more

remote.

debt

be forgotten the

of

to the persistent placing of the facts before the

country, the merciless exposure of

ridiculous theories about im-

passable deserts, and the constant

hammering away with unanswer-

Sir

Charles Macgregor, and others,

the late

able arguments, of

time

at the

called

"alarmists."

Combined,

it

may be added,
men Uke

with the hearty co-operation and wise forethought of

Lord Dufferin and Sir Frederick Roberts.

Within

made

being

Border

the

good,

crossing the Indus by

From

least,

not

if

through from

carried

at

communications

Karachi to Peshawur without a break,


splendid bridges at

either extreme of the line there

by the Hurnai and Bolan railways

the

to

on the

shortest

Chenab

Chaman, capable

notice.

Khwajah Amran.

tunnelled for a double

of extension to

The opening

Sher-Shah, completes

at

in the frontier

Sukkur and Attock.

through communication

is

few months more will see this range

line to our outpost at

rapidly

are

The railway has been

perfected.

of the bridge

line

Kandahar
over

cantonments of Dera Ghazi and Dera Ismail, with

the great garrison of Rawal Pindi and the base at Lahore,


extension

is

the

from Multan, linking

under construction

to Marri, opposite

An

Krdabagh, and

a survey in progress will connect this again with the branch to

Khushalgarh, and with the main line at Attock, and so provide


a line along the Indus from the Kabul river to the sea.

It is only

necessary to connect this at one end with the Bombay, Baroda

and Central India system, and extend


to the

Jhelam Valley and Kashmir,

to be promptly concentrated at

it

at the other

by Hazara

to enable the resources of India

any point along the entire

frontier

referred to in the following chapters, from Karachi to Kashmir.

The

projected and already surveyed line to

Bannu

into touch with the railway system the last, but

the

least,

important frontier garrison

while the

will

bring

by no means
survey

com-

RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT.


mencing at Dhaka by the Kabul River

arm was

other

Koh-i-Baba

the

way

on the

fairly

to

route, looks as if

the

be stretched out towards

an extension badly wanted

balance

to

our

advanced position near Kandahar.

We

have got a broad road, that not even misgovernment can

efface,

from the Punjab to Srinagar in the heart of Kashmir, and

Colonel Nisbet as Resident


lost in

Sandeman's

Roads,

to Gilgit.

objective

recent

by Kobat

to

Bannu

from Dera Ismail

from Dera Ghazi to Peshin

successful

with

negotiations

and Colonel

the

Mahsud

Waziris will probably be followed, at no distant date, by one


the

is

metalled,

complete for every arm of the service, have been

finished from Khushalgarh,

same

be trusted to see that no time

on the extension

pusliing

bridged, and

to the

may

vicl

Gumal and Zhob.

Tact and firmness have established


as profitable

and popular with the

administratively

valuable

to

us.

a position in Bilochistan,

tribes, as it is strategically

and

Without bloodshed, without

heart-burnings, without a sign of ill-feeling, a large portion of the

Biloch country has quietly passed under settled government

become an

servants

loyal

part of the

integral

has

Indian Empire, with no more

of the crown, than the

men who

but a few short

years ago, were distracted by constant intertribal warfare.


faculty for dealing with the

Similar

most desperate and reckless of wild

clansmen has in the Khaiber raised among the Afridis levies


second
their

to

no irregular troops in the world

and who under

commandant. Major Aslani Khan, showed

in

the recent

Black Mountain expedition what an immensely valuable


tional store of force

is

should the necessity

arise.

waiting

anxiously

The Frontier Force has been brought


of the

waiting

directly

to

addi-

be utilized,

under the orders

Commander-in-Chief, and an end has been put to the

anomaly that retained a brigade command under the orders of


a civilian governor, and an organization

alongside, but perfectly

ACROSS THE BORDER.

distinct from, the military organization

the

of

Pcshawur

As

country.

part of the

army

and Quetta

in another, the field for distinction should

that garrisons alike

in one direction,

be greater,

the experience and interests broader, and the organization in

way

every

more

the "close system"

from

officers

regarding
mission,

and

it,

the Border,

crossing

which

will

orders prohibiting

information

obtaining

or

They have

hard,

still

to obtain per-

conditions,

be refused when appearances indicate any danger of

will

but the concession marks a return to a more

For there can hardly be two

view of Border policy.

the people and

desirability

the country beyond

characteristics, its

liold

The

dying

only be granted under certain

questions as to the extreme

and

though

last,

stands condemned.

have been relaxed.

tribal disturbance,

rational

And

complete.

bearings and

knowing

of

that

about

all

border, their

temper

Whether we

capabilities.

our line of defence should be drawn on the Oxus,

that

at Herat, or on that shorter, stronger, and

more natural

position

between Kabul and Kandahar, with a railway on either flank


if

we

fix

it

in

draw

it,

in

line,

we hold the more convenient method

strictly

remaining ignorant in

state of things

which excludes our

within rifle-shot of their


other great power.

better,
is

to

If

lines,

can be no valid

matters of this kind.


officers

the i)etty

If they are, the

from territories almost

Khans and

sooner this

and the more the necessity

The

woidd not be tolerated by any


village

are not hostile to us, there can be no objection to free


nication.

is

Muscovite foshion, with a pencil that has

a bit of indiarubber on the other end, there

excuse for

or behind them, the steel

whether, like the apocryphal story of Dalhousie's

or

movable red

of the passes

Border freelances pointed to the foe or against

heads of the
ourselves

front

hostility

for teaching

them

is

headmen

commu-

known

nicer

the

manners

obvious.

The want

of

the

most

ordinary

topographical

knowledge

RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT.


been

lias

brought

Afghan War
roads,

home
and

halting-places,

march

on

us over and over again.

to

had

of 1878, our troops

needless delays and


'Ali

water for themselves,

half its

lost

In the

blunder along, finding

to

inconveniences at

Musiid

every

value

exposed

The

stage.

want

for

to

flank

of a ofood

map, and the direct attack might have been thoroughly accomplished

a few hours, had

in

position could be turned from

the

known

nothing was

expedition,

been known how easily

it

Peiwar Kotal

the

the storming, which had to be delayed

experience

first

of

Mountain

Black

the

in

before

The

consequence.
Expedition, was

maps showing the Indus miles out

find our

Kurram Valley

In the

left.

of

the

insignificance of the foe alone saved a disaster.

to

and the

of position,

Almost,

the

all

minor expeditions across the frontier have been handicapped by


similar ignorance, involving frequent

While

lives.

officers

mistakes, costing needless

would often have gladly

up

filled

hours at a frontier outpost by informing themselves more


or have

occasionally exchanged leave to Kashmir, for liberty to

combine sport and reconnaissance in an unexplored

more
It

facilities

in

if

more

like this should be modified

the change

introduced

The

radical.

origin

compact and

many Indian

intelligible

readers,

which

Lahore paper of a series of


the leading Border tribes.

the

bility

of

information

change,
in

no

and
sense

to

as

was

would

be

made

sketch

was

available,

put

present

the

twenty-four

that

could

it

form, would be appreciated by

led

The

year

last

of

a suggestion, that such information

into a

had

valley,

been afforded them.

was good a system

be better

even

idle
fully,

first

the

involved

publication
articles,

in

the

dealing with

of these urged the desira-

acquisition

any

of the

aggression.

stance of the remaining chapters, have from

time

to

fullest

The subtime,

in

one form or other, been contributed to the Civil and Military


Gazette

and the Pioneer.

That the policy advocated has

to

ACROSS THE BORDER.

some extent been accepted would perhaps be hardly


reproducing them

excuse for

constantly

considering the

most important frontier people,

its

however imperfect, might be acceptable

Along and
and

tribes

to a wider public.

Border, with a series of

across such a length of


of passes

clans,

and

and

statistics,

deal more

and history

And

than generally.

it is

in

eight

fill

" confidential " gazetteers,

speak of papers, reports, and monographs,


to

and streams,

valleys

of

jDeaks,

whose topography, ethnography,


or nine volumes of special,

sufficient

the writer,

to

attention given to Indian

increasing

some handy account of

affairs,

but

seemed

it

not to

obviously impossible

where

cases

to

many

readers the differences are not of more consequence than between

tweedledum and tweedledee, and where the people are subdivided


into nearly as

many

clans

and septs as there are valleys and

would be wearisome to differentiate too

it

as present

and

Such

closely.

some marked peculiarity only have been dealt with,

for these

endeavour has been made to notice the more general,

rather than the especially particular, characteristics.


are

interested,

sufficiently

more

glens,

divisions

precise, will find

or

they can

most extensive character, one

curious,

to

back on a

fall

in fact,

Readers who

require

information

field of

study of the

more resembling the

vast,

and too frequently dry-as-dusty plains of India, than the circumbut

scribed

fresher

green

which

with

the

less

aspiring are

content.^

These

hills

the

although

'

and highlanders
interest

are,

of a

however, very

full of

interest,

different kind to that inspired

works mainly used in the following pages, and from which I have often
Tlie Official Gazetteers of Afghanistan, Bilochistan, and the North- West

Tiie

quoted are

Frontier, so far as the matter

Ghazi,

be

is

not confidential

the Settlement Reports of Dera

Dera Ismail, Bannu, Kohat, Peshawur, and Hazara

Expeditions against
Afijhdns

tlie

Priestley's

N.-W.

Frontier

Haiydl-i-Afghdni ;

Paget and Mason's

Tribes; Niamat Ullah's History of the

Plowden's

Kalid-i-Afghdni ;

Elphin-

Kdhul ; Bellew's Yuf^afzai and Races of Jfghdnisfdn ; Eaverty's GulshaniBurton's


Roh and Sclectiojus ; Hughes's Ijilochiftdn ; Hetu Kam's Bilochndma
Siml ; Biddulph's Tribes of the Hindu Kuzh, &c., &c., &c.

stone's

RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT.


by some modern productions of British rule
gress

the

or

agitator,

aspirant

Pathan nor Biloch can be

in India,

Neither

said to be in the forefront of this ad-

They probably do not muster a

vanced party.

by the con-

fame.

senatorial

for

single B.A.

eloquent talker, demanding education in every direction

sentative Councils are probably limited

regimental
"

though

Like

durbar.

the tribal jirghas, or

to

famous borderer of

good are they deemed at trumpet sound,"

not an epithet that

fits

save,

Their ideas on the subject of Repre-

perhaps, of good manners.

the

or

thou

well.

"

Scott's,

gentle "

is

Kevertheless, they probably

have the touch of nature that makes them kin to the sympathies
of

Englishmen

stan,
is

who

Hindu-

in a greater degree than certain others in

making themselves more

are at present

heard.

It

impossible to associate with them, even in a casual way, with-

out feeling they, at


Possibly

romantic

it

may

least,

are men.

be thought too

much

side, their alternating pillage,

with softer

sentiments,

and,

has been

of their

somewhere

Elphinstone

as

made

murder, and sudden death


says,

desperate forays with strains that might have tuned a shepherd's


pipe.

But

animals, both have

besides being splendid fighting

undoubtedly qualities taking and excellent, and the supposition


that every Biloch

heart

in

is

and every Pathan a murderer

thief,

the sense those terms are understood by us

gether wide of the mark.

Both have held

through centuries of disturbance


that anything

is

is

own

is

alto-

as freemen

both echo the Briton's sentiment

preferable to slavery.

should always be free,"

their

in his

That

if "

never united they

a familiar saying of their own.

Both

have the warlike instincts and enterprise which brought the Briton
to

India,

and

have

kept him

there, that

whilom established

the Pathan soldier of fortune, or his descendants, from the Punjab


to the Deccan,

and that

if

would not improbably find

To look

the Biitish power were withdrawn,

him

so establishing himself again.

at a gathering of Biloch chiefs or

Pathrm

soldiers in

one

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

10

of our regiments, compels a tribute of

was the remark of an essentially British

sir,"

" if

camp,
for

command a

I could not

"

admiration.

By

a recent

officer at

British regiment, I

Jove,

would ask

The regiment

nothing better than to lead a Punjab one."

probably contained more Sikhs than Pathans, but the sentiment


applies

would inspire a
Perhaps
of

represents fairly enough

both, and

to

soldier.

may

it

also be argued, that to advocate the bringing

independent tribes more directly under our

these

and sounds very

illogical,

the feeling that

This

liberties.

like

an attempt

to

is

take away their

The

only true in the narrowest sense.

is

rule,

Biloch,

the Khattak, or the Yusafzai, has lost none of his manly characteristics,

because he has exchanged anarchy for civilized govern-

He

ment.

prosperous

become

just as free as

is
;

further,

he

he was

before, he

and even proud of having

contented,

is

more

certainly

is

Granting he has been deprived of the

a British subject.

excitement of turning his knife or his riHe against his neighbours,

he

still

looks forward

enemy.

Moreover,

to

the

chance of using them against an

a necessity

it is

of the

and much better sooner than

later,

later,

situation.

Sooner or

great friuge of

this

Borderland must come more immediately under British influ-

The theory

ence.

that

we should

the Indus, and wait until

sit

down on

the

left

bank of

an invading host has formed up on

the other side, has been, for better or worse, permanently aban-

doned.

In

its place,

we have accepted the more reasonable

better to deal with an

that

it is

fort,

than to

let

him

in,

can be no middle course

and

enemy

fight

outside

one,

the gate of the

him afterwards

inside.

There

no meeting him halfway, or fighting with

the river at our immediate back, except under the direst necessity.

The
to

passes along the border are the gates of India on the north

hold them

go on both

properly,

sides,

we must be

perfectly free to

come and

and having admitted so much, the only logical

continuation of the

argument, necessitates the tribes who now

RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT.


occupy the passes becoming our certain

and the

The

allies,

11

or our loyal subjects,

latter appears the safer.

idea that the difficulty can be got over,

covered by dotting
our troops,

is

down

if

the passes are

a fort here and a fort there, garrisoned by

a hopelessly impracticable one.

It is hardly credible

" To Kandahar "Tunnelling for the Railway through the Khojak.

that

its

advocates have carefully examined a map, allowed their

imagination to dwell on the gigantic network of

hills

and valleys

to be defended, or considered the enormous garrisons to be per-

manently withdrawn from our modest available army.


and

garrisons are required, their place

is

If forts

surely in front, and not

ACnOSS THE BORDER.

12

behind the passes, just

as

position

the

front and not behind the ramparts.

and

forfcilicatious,

And

of the

bastion

the Border tribes should essentially be

part of the garrison; they

valuable part.

Lahore, Felruary, 1890.

may

is

in

of these natural ramparts

made

in the future be found a

most

CHAPTER

I.

SIND AND THE LOWER INDUS.

Of

the 1,000 miles of this North-West frontier, extending from

Karachi to Kashmir, from the Arabian Sea to the glaciers of

Nanga

Parbat, the

of which

do

it

may be

not differ

worse

said

materially

from those

300 border the province of Sind.

first

though

that

except

j)re vailing

length

the physical conditions

perhaps

occasionally

in the Derajat division of the

the

for

Punjab

the Border tribes, our intercourse with them, our familiarity with

and the strategical conditions affecting

their country,
to

an entirely distinct category.

whole of
trict,

all

this,

between
have

all

Roughly speaking, along the

two, their

natural

common, and our

Besides the difference in race

and

political

relations with

on two different systems.

In the Biloch,

a strong tendency to the

aristocratic

chiefs

decided

little

head-men

recognizing

them

we have

organizations
are
to

managed
deal with

and monarchical form of

government under acknowledged


republicans,

dis-

Biloches of various tribes, beyond again

or their connections.

these

little in

belong

and about 100 miles of the Dera Ghazi Khan

our neighbours are

Afghans

it,

in the Afghans, witli

more

than

the

petty

of petty clans.

Through Persia and Khelat, which Biloch


miles of the Sind plains,

is

capital

is

within

fifty

perhaps our most vulnerable point,

for

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

14

army could by

an invading
nitely

route,

Hindu Kush. But on the other hand, we

From Karachi

situated to defend

it.

long as England

mistress of the seas,

is

reach India with

than by any through Afghanistan

dirticulty

less

this

infi-

or the

are most advantageously

as a base, unassailable so

we have,

in addition to

the great highway of the Indus, railway communication running

from

an

parts

all

of India

to

the

front

almost impregnable position on the

beyond the passes,

Khwaja Amran

By

and within easy striking distance of Kandahar.


arrangements with the

Khan

of Khelat,

and

commanding on the north and west

Quetta,

from Kandahar
leading into

render

the

to

Sind,

aggression

The Peshin

tlie

all

range,

our friendly

occupation of

the direct routes

Punjab, and on the south

the passes

a position

has been

established

that would

from

direction

practically

impossible.

that

moreover,

plateau,

of considerable

is

extent

our cantonments there, capable of extension at any time.


climate

is

well suited to Europeans,

nication to India, will soon

The Khan

army.
for us

to

us,

and

The

and with easy railway commu-

become more popular with the native

of Khelat

was

perhaps

not more anxious

go there, than the Bukhara and Kliivan Amirs to

welcome the Russian


with

to

and he

is

but he has now thoroughly

undoubtedly

far

allied

more firmly established

himself
as the

acknowledged head of the Biloch State than he could ever have


been without
at

indeed

us, if

he had been able to hold his

and

stituted peace

tranquillity.

Except a few insignificant raids

by Marris and Bughtis on the Upper Sind


settled

for

down

to accept our presence,

and as

frontier, the people

have

their prosperity increases

our advent has brought substantial benefits in the shape

of liard cash

have

own

For constant feuds and complete anarch}^ has been sub-

all.

beftillen

to look

on our coming as the best fortune that could

them.

From Karachi

or by the Bolan

to

Quetta

is

only 600 miles,

550, the tunnel through the Kojak will shortly

be finished, the materials are ready to caiTy the line on from the

SIND

AND THE LOWER

INDUS.

other side of the range to Kandahar, and

on the construction of this


to

on the

position

made

as few as

The whole

Helmund by
Bombay

from

only remains to insist

it

some seventy

of railway,

bit

measure the distance from Karachi

15

miles,

Kandahar, or a suitable

to

hours, and those hours

might be

to Delhi.

of Bilochistan has been thoroughly explored, and to

some extent surveyed, up

to the Persian frontier.

about the tribes and the

less

known

Much information

routes was acquired

Robt. Sandeman's mission to Southern Bilochistan.

by Sir

The Persian

snrvey of Sir Oliver St. John, has been connected with the Indian

though something may

system,

Our

of maps.

surveyors have advanced

the wild Marri and Bughti

what

is

be

still

desirable

much beyond

under

systematic

The

survey.

is

and the

"

Route Book

even

" of the

being gradually

districts

Thai Chotiali, and Vitakri, have been examined


direction,

this

in fact, pretty well the whole of

hills,

shown on modern maps as Sewestan,

brought

way

the

in

Hurnai,

of

in almost every

Sewestan country

will

son be as complete as of any other part of India.

Before crossing the rugged

hills

that separate the almost more

rugged Biloch from the Delta and lower valley of the Indus,
is

but

fair to halt

and take in a general view of

westerly

and probably

Border.

suggesting

made by

the

warmest

hotter sort of Egypt,

many

resemblances in

bit

little

our Indian

of

but physically and

common

another, and a greater, Nile.

it

the most

this,

politically

a country literally

So much of

as

it

is

not

a delta, at one time or other formed a channel, a bank or an


island, of the Indus,
tion,

seem

to

forwards from

whose waters, according

to history

have travelled over the whole of

Kachh

signifying water.

to

Karachi

Even now a

its

very

it,

name

vast waste of

silt,

and

tradi-

backwards and

a Sanskrit term
sand, or arid rock,

with occasional intervals of rich cultivation, due to a net-work


of canals, water-courses, and old creeks

its

towns and villages

mainly houses of sun-dried bricks, or huts of wattle

its

only

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

16

mountain?,

known

locally

feet

succession

which

and the Pabb


For the

Balochistan.

break the universal

comparatively

bare,

the Kirthar

as

and Hilla ranges,

West from

of

On

flatness.

separating

hills,

150 feet

rest,

the east, sand

picture

that collecting together the

the

all

hill

plains

great length of the Himalaya, rolls

hill to

of sand,

And

through
of the

rivers of the

Punjab,

five

Sufed Koh, and a

the

down

on the

it

leading feature

Sulaimaus,

streams of the

ridges

a lofty

is

deserts of sand, hills of sand, rolling waves of them.

the whole length the mighty Indus, the

low

occasionally to 7,000

rise

a turbid stream, at once

the great fertilizer of the country, the highway for the transit of

merchandize, and for long, the only means of communication

its

for its inhabitants.

land

of

summer where
below

falls

freezing

of extremes

dust-storms,

weeks

for

and

100,

That

point.

maximum

of heat.

of scenery

together

the

enjoys

With

little

"

even the great

the low,

mud

coast,

to

banks

the

of

the gate of Khorasan," there

groves,

are

or

creeks,

lakelets,

gardens,

that

while

perhaps

minimum

occasionally

in

the

there
rise

but these exceptions savour more

the Styx, than of the abode of naiads or


there

is

of

the

and the scenic


on

salt

its

picturesque
effects

plains, the

everywhere,

snakes

though

it is

it

of

depends

changing

buffaloes in

has

few

of

"

being essentially

of

way
are
to

of

Shikarpur,

of woodland,

none.
the
the

There

dignity

of

waters

of

nymphs, and what

mainly on bold outline,

Except the camels

light.
its

below

and the

of rain

the dusty plains

forests

and often insalubrious

flat,

is little

of

sinks

never

and not much variety

sweet-water sea

From

"

often

it

of grandeur

a monotonous river.

cold

thermometer

where

winter

and

heat

of

the

marshes, and venomous

animals

of

any consequence,

naturally stronger in birds and fishes.

And though

a classic ground by association with almost every invader of Hindustan

Greeks, Arabs, Mughals, Persians, Afghans, and Biloches

AND THE LOWER

SLVD
they seem to have

make such

to

Of

many

together

however, in the shape of naturalized tribes,

Arabs, Afghans, Biloches,

make up

The Sindi

enough

bit of it lasting

records possible in a country like this Sind.

living records

there are

17

behind them no monuments or records of

left

Perhaps there was no

their presence.

INDUS.

proper, a

and even Africans, who

considerable proportion of the population.

somewhat mongrel Hindu, converted under

the Khalifs to Islam, does not occupy a very high place in the
scale of oriental

name than he

peoples.

deserves

If his

somewhat negative quantity.


indifferent honest

him

detractors give

Inoffensive, kindly if not cleanly,

what between a long succession of

the Border people

a worse

even his admirers put his merits as a

who

and

invasions,

constantly harried him, and the

Hindu

who impoverished him, he probably had


much of sweetness or of light,

dealers and go-betweens

but a poor chance of exhibiting

and the

prosperity of both

the people and the country dates

from the time of British occupation.


It

has not been possible for this occupation to change the

climate, or to alter the natural features of the country, but

done almost everything

else

irrigation,

tributaries,

has served to

a railway through

it

The development

by canals drawn from the Indus and

system of

Nile does for Egyj)t.

Sind.

for

A
the

make

flotilla

centre

that river do almost

has
of a
its

what the

of steamships, and subsequently


of

completion of the Sukker Bridge

the country,

now

provides

which by the
uninterrupted

communication with the entire Indian railway system, has gone


far to

make

it

the highway for the bulk of the trade of the Pun-

jab and North-Western

frontier.

wrested by the Taipur Amirs


has become one of the

Empire, and with

and

its

its

first

may

fishing village,

from Mekan half a century ago,

of the great seaports of our Indian

extensive conveniences,

flourishing institutions,

the future

While the small

it is

its

excellent harbour,

hard to say what

possibilities

not have in store for Karachi.

CHAPTER

II.

BILOCHISTAN AND THE EIL0CHE8.


BiLOCHlSTAN, in
all

ordinary acceptation of the term, includes

tlie

the country between the Arabian sea and Afghanistan

and Persia. The Persian

was

settled

1870.

On

frontier,

once a subject of constant dispute,

the Biloch desert, blending with the

is

the north-eastern boundary

Kandahar, but both

districts, or

of which

of the

is

is

under

Within

Indian Government.

of the

Jalawan,

these

limits

It is

boundary

is

included,

capital Khelat,

its

Hala range, the equally mountainous province of

Between the

chief the second noble of Bilochistan.

its

and

Foreign Office

consideration in the

the mountainous province of Sarawan, with

West

this

here bounded by the

British Bilochistan, the northern

at present

Afghan

to say the least, ill-defined.

is,

perhaps more correct to say the country


assigned

Sind

by a mixed commission under Sir F. Goldsmid in

the north

formerly dependent on

districts

Hfda mountains and

Sind,

is

the

proverbially

sultry

Kaclihi

Giindava, the country of the had-i-simum, or "blast of death";


the flattest and hottest province of
great

its

but as including the two

thoroughfares from Sind, commercially the most valuable.

South again, between the


.sea, is

all,

the

little

hereditary

triangle

chief called

final

spurs of the Hala range and the

of Lus, with

the Jam.

its

And

capital Beyla,
last,

the

less

under

known,

BILOCHISTAN AND THE BILOCHES.


the most barren, though by

far

19

the most extensive region of

Makran, the ancient Gredosia, extending from Lus to the boundary


of Persia,

and including the Kohistdn, or land of mountains, on

the west, and the bulk of the Bilochi^tan seaboard.

The most

striking:

characteristics of almost the whole of this

The Best Trade on the Stony

Hills

of Bllochistan.

extensive country, are a succession of rugged mountains and narrow


valleys, for the

most part barren or uncultivated, conditions due to a

great extent, to the want of water.


said to be

any

of torrents, filled

what streams there


only

at

Of

rivers, there

are,

can hardly be

have more of the nature

rare intervals,

and which frequently


c 2

ACROSS THE BORDER.

20

disappear ia the ground at no great distance from


districts like

In the north, a large part of

tlieir source.

Nushki, Chagai or Sistan

deserve no better appellation than desert, and the very

Dasht

asses,"

or

There

knowledge

and

for

Khan

and
it

Khelat,

of

suzerain.

can

Goran,

"

the desert

the country of sand," are

is

a knowledge of the watering

classifies as " sweet," " good," " drinkable,"

" bitter."

Really or nominally,

real,

Bast

a saying that the most useful

is

a traveller to possess

which the Biloch

of

the plain without wealth,"

"

Rcgistdn,

the

sufficiently expressive.

places,

"

DasM-i-hc-daulat,

hcdar, " the uninhabitable waste,"

wild

of

the

like

plains

names

these provinces are under the Brahui

all

and

the chiefs

him

as

their

Albeit this suzerainty has always been more nominal than


it

may be doubted

At no time

was ever complete.

if it

be said the turbulent Biloch chiefs were kept in order save

when the Khan

not merely recognition, but assistance

received,

When

from the British Government.

drawn, chronic anarchy resulted


follow almost immediately

The

acknowledge

history

if

that

assistance

was with-

and even now, anarchy would

British control were withdrawn again.

of the dynasty for a century back,

is

mainly the

story of successful robbers on a large scale, a succession of deeds

of lawlessness, rapine, bloodshed

would deem

for

though the average Biloch

private theft disgraceful in the extreme, plunder and

devastation of a country

have always been held as honourable

deeds deserving the highest commendation.


of

Sarawan and Jalawan with

The hereditary

chiefs

their hereditary standard bearers

bearing banners of red and yellow, had always the privilege to

on the Khan's right and

left,

their place in battle right

and

sit

left

of

the centre, and the national flag tri-colour with the red, yellow

and royal green.


without their
sent

No measure

consent,

taxed, save

nor the

of importance

could

be passed

two large provinces they repre-

by a Vazir chosen from among the Tajiks, the

principal revenue payers,

who had almost equal

hereditary finan-

BILOCHISTAN AND THE BILOCHES.


The revenue varied with the

powers.

cial

differing

Rajputs,

based

Khan

The claim

for

on a description of feudal tenure, but

from that of the ancient Normans, or equally ancient

was

service,

were at

generally acknowledged, but the

be assembled depended

that could

troops

of

on active

the troops, once

in that

the charges of the state

number

ability of the

the payment of so-called state dues.

to enforce

military service

21

which they were

popularity of the

Khan, or the cause

quired to fight.

Several of the chiefs, like the

for

the

on

Jam

recognised no claim, beyond rendering to the head

of

re-

Beyla

of the

con-

federacy this feudatory service in case of need.

The Brahui Khan, Nasr,

who

is

man

practically the first

stands out of the historic fog enveloping

Brahui and Biloch genealogical

story.

He

the

of

any rank

more modern

seems to have united

a formidable confederacy of chiefs, maintained a sort of supremacy,

and established something

was

first

and subsequently a
which even
entirely

1795

is

like

a decent government.

a nominee of the great Persian conqueror,

Ahmad Shah

but even then

it

calls

1758 did not

in

His forty years of rule

him.

what a distinguished authority

Bilochistan

of Kabul, a position from

of independence

declaration

his

relieve

fief of

But he

Nadir Shah^

from

1755

the Augustan age in

would have been

difficult to define

the various rights of the ruler, his Sardars, and his subjects.
all

hands he

is

admitted the most distinguished

soldier, statesman,

and

ruler,

to

On

Biloch as a

and to have combined the most ex-

ceptional virtues with the most vigorous government.

He put down

rebellion and encouraged trade, made triumphant war and established successful gardens.

His justice and equity are

household

still

words among the people, and he had discretion enough to interfere


as little as possible with his feudal chiefs.

of years

But when he

died, full

and honours, the whole country almost immediately

back into anarchy.


of districts

The governors

of provinces,

fell

and the chiefs

withdrew their allegiance, the country was distracted

22

.1

CROSS THE BORDER.

and the power of the ruler of Khelut diminished even

^vith broils,

more rapidly than Nasr had augmented

moved through the Bolan


though

said

comparatively

General Wiltshire, with about 1000 men,


" a

Khelat in

When

few minutes."

the

British

Khan

Afghanistan in 1839, the

to

be dangerous, was

to

When

it.

insignificant.

reported

is

as taking

a second Nasr was recognized

by the Outram treaty of 1841, he described himself as a vassal

From

of Kabul.

the conquest of Sind by Sir Charles Napier in

up by Major Jacob

1843, to the revised treaty with Khelat drawn

Khan was

in 1854, the

better than a puppet in the hands

little

of an intriguing minister, while the tribes, each on

plundered unrestrained in
constant,

and

came

own

account,

Raids on the Border were

all directions.

and property everywhere unsafe.

life

his powerful control,

its

With Jacob's

treaty

a brief period of wonderful

pros-

perity, to

be succeeded again by a broken treaty and a renewal of

disorder.

Nasr the Second

it

is

said

was poisoned, the present

Khan, Mir Khudadad, who as a boy succeeded, was driven out


and another

set

up only

of

Wadd

in

Makrun threw

Bughtis

in

Jalawan

and

Avere in chronic rebellion, the people of

Kej

off all

at

murdered.

pretence of allegiance.

the

request

restrain the tribes

Government had again

of the

Khan than

The Marris and


Anarchy became

were constantly on the war-path.

so hopeless, the British


less

The

chiefs of Lus,

to be

of his

to interfere, not
subjects,

and

to

from tearing themselves and their country to

pieces.

The
on

the

British
rupees.

treaty of 1854, with certain additions, was renewed in 1876,


basis

of the

Khan's receiving substantial aid from the

Government, including a subsidy of an annual lakh of

He

to

have no relations with any other foreign

to permit the occupation of such positions in his territory

troops as the

Government

of India

then, the relations have been

may

drawn

state,

by British

consider advisable.

closer,

and

Since

our Government has

accepted the situation of the paramount power, the old disputes

BILOCHISTAN AND THE BILOCHES.


between the various chiefs have been happily

Khan

position of the

valley of Quetta have been

Certain

made

while by the

districts,

over for

treaty

of

inchiding the

permanent occupation

Gundamak,

or pretended, in the districts

rights, real

and the

settled,

head of a powerful confederacy, and ruler

as

of all Bilochistan, established.

by our troops

23

all

Afghan

Thai Chutiali,

of

Sibi.

to the mountain barrier that separates that valley

and Peshin, up

from the plain of Kandahar, were assigned to

us,

and have now

been regularly incorporated with the British administration.


Border line has, in

been moved up to the Khawaja

fact,

The

Amran

range.

The

which give the name

tribes

to the country are, as will

be

subsequently noticed, neither the most numerous nor the most


race from which the present rulers are drawn, call

The

powerful.

themselves Brahuis, and


prior occupation

and a

assert,

on somewhat doubtful authority, a


Bilochistan however, and

distinct origin.

not Brahuistan, has universally come, even by the Brahuis them-

be the accepted name of the country, and

selves, to

be spoken of as Biloches.

dominant race

all

commencement
have by

They

people to

or their various divisions, are the

along the Border, practically as far north as the

of the

Dera Ismail Khan

far the pleasantest of

Essentially a

its

nomad

district,

and in them we

our neighbours.

good-looking, frank, with well-cut features,

black and well-oiled flowing hair and beard, attired in a smock


frock, that

is

theoretically white, but never

when he goes to durbar

rare occasions
favourite.

He

is

a bit of a buck, and

is

when he

ing into the sere and yellow, dyes his hair.


to find an old

washed save on the

the Bilochi

is

a general

finds himself pass-

It is not

uncommon

gentleman with eyebrows of deep black, and the

tip

of his beard gradually shading off through purple to red, to the


roots of pure white.

her hair in

many

His wife makes quite a

effective plaits,

toilet

and arranges

but any connection with soap and

water would be voted by either as a mark of the worst effeminacy.

ACROSS THE BORDER.

24

He

many

shares with the Pathan

to a wild and semi-civilized people

but in most respects he pre-

Both are given

sents the most agreeable contrast.

both ready to exact an eye for an eye, and a


the Biloch prefers to

To

from behind.
Prophet

"

As Ibbetson
less of the

pithily puts

" said

his chief

where we

Come

along

who

is

Whatever he

my

like

he

hills,"

et

in his head,

to be.

"
;

and there

who cannot

many

each leg of which he

rejoined

tribal

who has

"

is

the good old

the power, and

is

no doubt that,

what

man

though

his Jmlck, or " share in

in their love for horses

Like

the

afford a

Dean's

and

sister

whole mare,

is

The

owner.

but the Pathan

is

political

will

in

own

organization of

essentially a Radical

and

will

as

loyal

to

his chief as

every man

obey no one but the

Jirgah or democratic council, and not always that


Biloch

the Biloch,

legs as he can manage, keeping her a quarter of a year

as good as his neighbour, and better

Mclvor.

that he

replied

extremely partial to rupees.

is

Both are English

a Biloch

JDicJc,

and

a story of one who,

tuum, preferring

does, he first inquires

for

is

God

Ramzan,

shall take

work, he

as

both

is

Both have but dim perceptions

everything connected with them.

Dandy

his

can."

does not steal and rob

is

is

fanatic, while

a Biloch proverb that " God will not favour a

he does not much

rupees,"

to

meum

rule, the simple plan, that

Tliere

but

"Praying in the fear of God," said the

between

keep who

" What are you


it for him.
Muhammadan saying his evening

don't fear anybody."

of the difference

he shall

There

life

the Pathan

was keeping

another to a pious

"

plainsman.

he

it,

prayers said for him.

" has less of

did not keep the fast of

prayers in the plains.

"

often a dangerous

in his nature."

devil

why he

was excused, as
doing

is

perfectly willing to have his

is

front,

Muhammad

Great and

is

to hospitality,

life for

enemy from the

both, "Allah

though the Pathan

the Biloch

asked

kill his

and vices peculiar

of tho virtues

while

the

a Highland clansman to a

Consequently, Government can deal as safely with a

BILOCHISTAN AND THE DILOCIIES.

25

Biloch tiimandar, as with any other limited monarch


fact alone has materially simplified all the

and

this

arrangements

frontier

on the borders of Bilochistan.

To attempt any
tribes

detailed notice of the subdivision of the

and clans would be wearisome

similar characteristics,

which go

valuable feudatories.

They

to

many

but most of them have

make them good

subjects

and

are physically powerful, hardy, bold,

and manly, naturally warlike, open in manner, as a rule truthful


and

faithful

described,

to

They have been

trust.

ethnologically and otherwise, by

much

perhaps unnecessary to enter into


their use

The

so

often and

many

writers,

hardy, warlike race

He

of their neighbours, the

Biloch dismounts and pickets

his mare,

is

Of

well, enter-

speaks of them as " a

their style of fighting peculiar

more deadly than that

it

two opinions.

who knew them very

tained a high estimate of their value.

fully

detail about them.

as auxiliary troops there are probably not

late Sir Charles Macgregor,

so

and much

Pathans.

The

and then enters the

md4e, sword and shield in hand, while the Pathan engages with

matchlock from a distance,

his

closes with his adversary.


this is
all

shown not

possible

Their courage

much

so

if

under cover, and seldom


is

of a sterner kind, and

in their encounters with us

thou oh.

things considered, they have fought better against us than the

Afghans ever did


bolder

manner

An Afghan

in

at

as in

feud

enemy

in

force,

The determined

and

all

in the infinitely
in our territory.

with his neighbour gets into a tower or

behind a rock, and waits


a Biloch collects

their tribal feuds,

which they carry out their raids

till

he can murder him in cold blood

the wild spirits of his clan, and attacks his

sword

in

hand, generally losing very heavily.

gallantry of the

700 Bughtis, who refused

to

surrender to Merewether's horsemen, though escape was hopeless,

but allowed themselves to be shot down

had

fallen, is

worthy of a page in

till

history.

more than two-thirds


Although

as a

race

they are poor, living from hand to mouth, they will not be induced

ACROSS THE BORDER.

26

to take regular service, as

discipline,

they will not wear uniform or undergo

and are impatient of

service are mainly as follows

cut

They are afraid of their hair being

they object to any bat white, or dirty -white clothes

Biloches as w^ith all wald races at first

and they

will

and

It

fact

is,

wear anything, go anywhere, and do anything

The most ordinary

they are asked."


a large supply

with the
in
they require careful hand-

they do not wish to leave their homes.

ling,

Their objections to our

control.

tact

would

suffice to

ensure

of particularly excellent material, pre-eminently

suited for irregular cavalry.


particularly hardy

Born horsemen, the breeders of a

and enduring race of horses

and enduring themselves, they have further the

by generations of freedom.

and equally hardy


spirit

engendered

CHAPTER

HI.

RELIQUES OF BILOCH HISTORY.

Of
less

anything approaching to authentic history, the Biloches have

they travelled,

who were

sequently no literature.
of a gentleman,
despised,

would

there

and

is

is

arts

is

"

much

very

still

and con-

first

Even

a gentleman.

viewed with contempt

business

agriculture

the art of writing

The Douglas,

in

Mao^mion,

that son of mine, save Gawin, ne'er could pen a

this is very

much

the attitude of the Biloch.

of tribal or national tradition has been

poems and

the route

character,

looked upon as the

actually beneath contempt.

fall

"
;

"War

and every Biloch

and the

thanks his saint


line

their progenitors, are

They have no written

matters of conjecture.

is

From whence they came,

than most Border people.

ballads of

Whatever

handed down

in the

which they are exceedingly fond, and many of

which are probably of considerable age.


" Sweet, singing minstrel, bring your guitar

Bind a large turban on your head.


Let the good man receive gifts from the generous.
" Sweet, singing Kelan, bring hither the guitar of rejoicings

Bring unto

my

life

the fresh breeze of the morning

Strike powerfully with your fingers.

Drive out grief from the bright body,"

and others of the invocations

collected,

and admirably translated by

28

ACROSS THE BORDER.

Dames,^ might, with

little alteration,

pass muster

among

Sir Walter

Scott's collection.

Like most MuhammadcUi

tribes, Biloch tradition

uniformly points

Laghari Biloches.

to

Arabia as their original home.

word Biloch, from Bachh, a


of

Muhammad

bin Harun.

from Belus, who

is

The Persians

Bilush"

a term

nomadic

One popular

and Luch, a slave

According

identified with the

of Cush.
is

son,

story derives the


girl in

to Rawlinson, it

Nimrod

the harem
is

derived

of Scripture, the son

write the word Bilush, and " Kiish

employed in that country to indicate certain

Personally they consider a derivation from

tribes.
^

wa

Sketch of the Biloch Languacjc by Dames,

Bad

KELIQUES OF BILOCH HISTORY.

29

Log, " lawless " folk, as more in keeping with their universal re-

putation for rapine and murder


efifect

who

that the Biloch

and

steals

a favourite couplet is to the

and murders, secures heaven

Though

seven generations of ancestors.

if

to

half the stories of their

former habits be true, both the moss-trooping ancestors and their


descendants would probably find a heaven, without forays and with

no neighbours' cattle to

lift,

isted, says

the Biloch Ndniah of

Prophet.

The famous

Shah Ndmah made

the low

hills of

Biloches,

mean

"

old Persian

In these

with Biloches."

Hetu Ram,i

complain that

to

Halah

far-off

before the days of the

King, Naushirwan,
"

is

in

the

the ground had become black

times they claim to have dwelt in

Aleppo.

and more than one

They ex-

an insufferably dull place.

The Aleppo people

Muhammadan

called

them

author explains this to

barbarous tribes, inhabiting the mountains of Garmsir,

Sistan and Makran."

fought with Hazrat

When Yaziz, the second Ummiyah Khalif,


Imam Hasan, and the latter was killed, the

Biloches who, according to their story, sided with him, had to fly
to

Kirman and

Makran, the present

Bilochistan,

Avanderings form the subject of


"

We

Imam

of

"

or the

Sulaimans.

tlie

Faith.

account of the struggle witli Yazid."

jooet's tribal

the foremost

is

Mir Jalal

chief for the time being.

By stages we march. From Kurljala and the cities of


The Hots 2 settle in Makran. The Khosas in Kach.

Sistan.

Dividing out

water and dry land.

In Nali the Nohs.^

The Einds
This

is

settle in

Their

came,

There are four and forty tribes

Khan"

the

many poems.

From Aleppo we

On

and

to

are the servants of Hazrat 'Ali,

Tlie true

"

moved

Sistan in Persia, from whence again they

The

Jatoes [and others] in Sibi and Dadur.

Sarawan.

our footprint and track.

The Lasharis

in Gandava.

This the Biloch record."

Douie's translation of the Biloch ndmah.

Mazaris and Dieshaks.

''A luanuh of the Einds.


ACROSS THE BORDER.

30

Another story

tells

of friendship between the

the Biloch Chief, Ilmash


forty-four

Rumi, who had become

By

and by the successor of

quarrel wdth the successor of the chief,

and

is

chronicle.

now

the tribal

ruler picked a

demanding a

girl for his

The Biloches dressed up and

harem from each tnmdn.


in girls' disguise

as he

Kirman

the

ruler

vastly powerful

tumans of 10,000 each, says an old Persian

tumandar being the head of 10,000 men,


chief.

Kirman

sent boys

but, as the legend goes, fearing the ruler's dis-

appointment, quitted Kirman, and took refuge in Makran,

somewhat waste country," but which they

"

" a

devoted themselves for

500 years to cultivate."

common origin of tribes now


widely separated, and differing greatly so much so that it is doubtful if a northern Balochi could make himself intelligible to a
Makrani of the south. And though a Brahui of Khelat might
Ballads and traditions testify to a

understand a Bughti, some philologists would

classify their respective

languages as belonging to entirely different stocks.

one daughter of the chief under


migrations, gave their

names

to as

whom

Of

the former there

thou2h almost

Rind

all

extraction.

is

the

Lashari

the Binds and the Lasharis.

frontier Biloches claim to be of

Border Biloches, in

Chakar the

were

God knows both

Rind,

are

either

Mir Gwaharam the

l)oth l)r()therp,

of the

same family."

But Riband Rind and Rawan Lashari were

A bane

fact,

the Percy and the Douglas of Border ballad.

'Orii^inally tliey

woman.

which

these sections that furnish the two great

it is

Mir

tribes, of

representative clan bearing the name,

leadin^r

All true

Rinds or Lasharis, and


legendary heroes

now no

they made the Makran

many famous

two stand out as markedly prominent

Four sons and

"

of

fair

many

in love with the

same

one of a thousand wiles and sweet sugared speech.


lovers."

They staked

their fortunes in love on a

RELIQUES OF BILOCII HISTORY.

31

Some Rind meanly

horse race, the loser to abandon his suit.

loosened Rawan's saddle-girth, and he lost the race.

"

The Einds practised


The hero Kawan was

a great deceit,
displeased.

In the gloaming he sped away,"

and

ill

Mir Chakar, the

blood ensued.

had a mistress exceeding

fair

"

ever victorious " Rind

and wealthy withal

and herds, especially of camels.


cessful rival for the lady's favour,

possessing flocks

Lashari chief, also an unsuc-

was so ungallant as

to steal

some

of her camels in revenge.

Thereupon the Rind chief


" Fell into a great rage

In exchange for

We
We

Gohars young camels,


will take a seven fold revenge with our swords.
will gamble with heads and hair and turbans.' "
fair

Said he
"

On both sides damage was done,


On this side was Gwaharam with his sword
On that side Mir Chakar. For thirty full years
War continued about these young camels of Gohar's."
;

This finally seems to have developed into a great struggle.


Lasharis

won a victoiy,

Mir Chakar

is

killed a

Rind chief and 800

The

of his followers.

then described as obtaining assistance from the

ruler of Khurasan, possibly Sultan

Hussain Baikara, and with

his

aid beating the Lasharis so completely, they were driven out of

Gundava (Kachi)

to

reside to this day.

Tatta and Hyderabad in Sind, where

few

settling

many

under Rind protection in

Khelat.

Mir Chakar

King Arthur,

is

the national Rind hero, the Grettir, the Sigurd, the

of the Biloches.

stories romantic, historical

change the

The

subject of innumerable stories,

and legendary.

tribal buffaloes into stones,

and

He

is

able at will to

so blockade the defiles


ACnOSS THE BORDEJ?.

32

against his enemies. His


his "

upper

name

still

survives in the Chdkar he Marri,

story," the Chakar-lce-Tang, his " defile "

He

peak and pass scattered throughout Sewestan.

is

and many a
described as

forming an alliance with the Khurasan ruler in the fifteenth century,

and both with fighting and assisting the Mughal

With

sixteenth.

Humayun

in the

leading the Rinds into Makran, with founding the

old fort of Sibi, the centre of a

kingdom and,
;

still

more improbably,

with emigrating in disgust to the Punjab and dying at Lahore.


" Forty thousand

men came

at his call

All with shields upon their forearms

With
With

And

and overcoats
knives and daggers

silk scarves

silver

they are "

all

kinsmen

all witli bows and quivers,


and red boots on their feet.
and golden rings on their hands."
;

to the bold Mir," waiting the signal

The Mir

Border war.

to let loose the furies of

is

not contented

with " man-devouring Sibi," or " dusty Gundava," while


they

"

eat fat-tailed sheep

and brew strong liquor in their

though
stills,"

they "rub no scent in their moustaches and have only children's


sticks in their hands."

"

The Rinds
rest.

us,

he says to the Rinds, forward

And

To conquer streams and dry lands,


deal them out among ourselves.

Let

lis

take no count of rule or ruler."

and masters of the

are in fact described as the lords

Compared

Quite a long

Let

list

to them, all other sects are of small account.

of clans are described as

"All nought but slaves

He

gave them to his

As her dowry, when


But

Ilailiya

They evidently acted on

to Chakar,
sister

slie

Banadi

married Hadiya

scorned to take them."

their hero's

advice,

and the period

of

their obtaining supremacy probably marks the time when they

began, under various petty leaders, to settle in

tlieir

present hold-

RELIQUES OF BILOCII HISTORY.

and the various divisions to be

ings along the Derajat frontier,

known by
Such

is

33

their existing tribal names.

the story as told in the songs by the tribal bards, the

Leaving out of the

davtars, or professional reciters of genealogies.

question any attempt

Chakar, there

to fix a date for so ubiquitous a hero as

sufficient

is

Mir

sohd historical ground to prove that

Biloch adventurers had extended as far as the Multan district

towards the end of the fifteenth century


far north as the

while others had got as

Jhelum by the beginning

of the sixteenth.

might, therefore, have well been strong on

middle of the

Another

They

the Sulairaan by the

fifteenth.

influence, besides the

Rind

hero's desire for fresh fields

and pastures new, was moreover at work, which made a forward

movement more

necessary.

The Biloches were themselves being

driven out of the fertile valley of Khelat, by what

is

generally

thought to be the kindred tribe of Brahuis who, probably some


time in the fifteenth century, became strong enough to establish
themselves there.

Similar lesfends credit the Brahuis as beincj

equally Biloch, and equally hailing from Aleppo

ndma

ingeniously suggest

originally

that

settling

they had only got as

hills,

When Mir Chakar


Makran and

far east as

Rinds were pressing back

Sulaimans, and

the

and the Bilochthey were

Rohis from Roh, a mountain, which gradually

called

passed into the term Brahuis.

the

in

ousting the

took Khelat,

Sistan, but while

Pathans from the lower

the

Jat from

what

is

still

called the

Derajat border, while the Ismail Khans, Fatteh Khans, and Gliazi

Khans were founding the Derahs^ named

after them, the

were wresting KhehU from Mandi Khan, whose tomb

is

Brahuis

there

still,

and establishing the dynasty of the Khan of Khelat, a chief who


previous to this had been an ordinary

an army to speak

of.

tumandar,

Avith

nothing of

To Khelat, the Brahuis added Mastang,

Quetta, the Bolan, and part of


^

Kuch Gandava.

Or encampments.

Ultimately they

ACROSS THE BORDER.

34

became the dominant


supreme by
distinction
flour

the

all

is still

when on

and their chief was accepted as

people,

modern trans-border

marked by

their right to

Khan,

service with the

entirely passed away,

has been our Border policy to support


of the

Within our Border the chief


nominal bead, but the

tribes are

wheat

of

of the Brahui

The supremacy

Khans would, however, no doubt have


it

draw rations

social

while the Bilochi has to con-

tent himself with the coarse millets.

that

The

Biloches.

but

it.

Dumki, a Rind

people,

is

the

perfectly independent of one

another, and are only restrained from

wars,

their old intertribal

their old plan of harrying their neighbours'

home and

driving off

everything possessing four legs, by the presence of English rule,

and

for

some time they were not even

the provision of

many and

restrained

substitute,

themselves, and

and

it

now

is

But

measure a

possible for

sufficiently

two chiefs

to ruin

impoverish their clans more quickly by a suit

than by a whole series of fights

becoming

that.

expensive law courts, and more expen-

sive lawyers, nevertheless provides in a great

exciting

by

civilized

enough

to

and the Border Bilochi

adopt the process.

is fast

CHAPTER

IV.

THREE LEGENDS OF THE SIND BORDER.

What

the story of the unfortunate star-crossed Pathan lovers,

Adam Khan

and Durkhani,

tragedy of Sassui and

The

Sind border.

Panhu

latter,

is

the

to

is

to

the

Yusafzai,

pathetic

the romantic Biloch on the

however, purports to be

much

older,

and the lovers are described as living about the time of the
introduction of Islfim, some 900 years ago.
version, the story

is

the latter the heroine

is

known

Duh

The

story

is

familiar

among

Biloch

and Punjabi.

Bui Mui,

as

wandering," to distinguish her from

drowning."

Besides the

told in Persian,^ Bilochki

who

died

3hci, " she

who

died

all

the wild tribes on

the Sind and Biloch borders, and, says Sir Richard Burton,
gives an epitomx of the legend in his

man on

his journey, the

work on

herdsman tending

peasant toiling at his solitary labours,

chaunting

Panhu
his

it

is

Makran.

and homely

all

who

Sind, " the camelhis cattle,

and the

while away the time

verse."

a desperately good-looking Biloch, the Benjamin of

family, the

the ladies.

in rude

In

" she

idol

Ari,

of his parents, a terrible

his father,

is

The heroine was a daughter

Mir M'asum of Bakkar

tells

it,

Don Juan among

the Jam, or Prince of Kej

under

tlie

of a

Brahman

title

of ITusn

of

in

Bhambuna,

Are:; Beauty and

Blandishment.

D 2


ACROSS THE BORDER.

3(5

whom

of

was

it

she woukl become a Moslem, and so

predictetl

Her

biiug disgrace on her family.

father was for killing her, but,

and

at her mother's request, put her in a box

let

her

float

down

the Indus, from which she was rescued by one of the 500 aj)prentices of a well-to-do

washerman, named Mahmud, at Bambhora,

who, being

adopted her.

"

A piece

childless,

of the

moon

"

grew up

and was beautiful enough


quences

"

She was christened Sassui


virtue and accomplishments,

all

cause the most disastrous conse-

to

Every one who saw her wished she was

men crowded round

wherever she seated herself

his own,

and

her like the

cluster of the Pleiades."

To Bambhora^ comes Babiho, with a

string of camels

Jam, whose servant he

chandise, trading on account of the Kej

There he

is.

whom

panions, with
his

The

wares.

present of a

with Sassui in the midst of

he exchanges a

ladies

trifle

how handsome he
good

to

long flowing
part."

locks

the eye"

become

and

she

"

is

See his beauty,

looks, passing on the compliment in favour


" the beautiful

of beauty

like

his

To such good purpose docs he

lady's ears

While he

sell.

if

But Babiho disclaims any

is."

Panhal Khan, his master's son

of

to

struck with his good looks

is

pretension

demand the

and promises ready money

what he has

will only freely display

chaff as to the prices of

little

appeal to his gallantry, and

doing this she


ray friends

her com-

of musk, to which, as a Hindu, he naturally

Sassui encourages him,

demurs.

he

in

falls

and mer-

enamoured

solicits

Babiho

to

have not the fortieth

praise

" ofttimes

Biloch, with

Panhu

that the

the ear loveth

act as

before

Mercury and bring

that Biloch to her, for which he shall receive great reward. Babiho
raises all sorts of difficulties

mother even

for

the chase

that well-guarded Biloch

"

Panhu cannot get

how

is

it

Worse than

leave from his

possible for

me

to bring

this, tlie beautiful

Panhu

has two wives already, whose voices are as sweet as the Kokilas"
^

Tliea the most famous port of Siiid,

now

a ruin between Kairiclii

and Ghara.

THREE LEGENDS OF THE SIND BORDER.


(cuckoos).

and

The

lively

young

my

Bhambora, and surely

am

too,

a maiden, the pride of


dulcet than the

accents are not less

Finally, the trader

Kokila's song."
sorts of tender

lady, however, laughs at difficulties,

" I,

no denial.

will take

37

started off to Kej with all

is

messages to Panhu, and rich offerings for his papa

the Jam.

Babiho returns to

lady's

The

sent.

description

who

Panhu,

inflammable

ardour,

of

his

Panhu the

As a matter of

Benjamin. His mother


the caravan to

"

for

is

is all

guard her

anxiety, and charges all the

me home

or send

up

Panhu with every

me

in his best,

father's

armed

of

His

"

says she, " for

Husband,'

Either pass this night with

not thus.

my

to

men

care."

though the younger one rushes

the camel's nose-string

Allah's sake leave

sympathetic

such

sending any of his sons, save the

little

eldest wife takes matters coolly,


out, seizes

with

fired

sufficient for

he has a good deal of trouble in

fact,

His father

more than

is

with or without the parental con-

for starting at once,

is

getting away.

got

account

opportunity to give

first

message and presents, painting her loveliness in the most

glowing colours.
the

an

renders

master,

his

merchandise, and takes the

house again."

to the teeth,

camel, will not be stayed, and rides

But Don Juan,

mounted on

away

me

his favourite

in great glee, delighting

the whole hdfila by the spirit and smartness of his conversation.

Temptation awaits him

town en

route,

before

named Lohee,

lives

he

has

Panhu that she

far.

Sehjan, a lady more

for her good looks than her good morals,

sight of

gone very

who

disguises herself like a

is

so struck

At a
noted

by a

man, follows the

camp, and makes love to him while he and Babiho are playing
chess.

The

former, whose eye

does not require


board, and

is

is

not deceived by the disguise,

much encouragement

soon so charmed by the

to

put away the chess-

frail one,

that he not only

accepts her invitation to a feast, but halts the whole caravan.

Sassui meanwhile,

all

impatient to see her young Biloch, sets

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

38
to

work

from

blind

f^one

liis

own

sight

by a messenger

Lall

affection for

be

epistle for the lady that

by virtue of hearing

it,

and

it

This "moving

was therefore well calculated to hasten Panhu.


epistle " she sends

Lai, a

Now Akhund

for her.

weeping over his hopeless

Sassui, but he wrote so moving an

instantly recovered

Akhimd

rather gets

or

letter,

admirer of hers, to write one

silent

had

liim

write

to

he

to him, while

is still

dally-

ing with Sehjan at Lohee, from whence the lady will not hear
departing.

of his

Panhu

finally

is

reduced to the expedient of

and leaving Babiho be-

dropping opium into the syren's cups

with a story of a messenger

hind to pacify her when sober,

This

from Kej, and news of his mother's death.

leaves the outwitted Sehjan calling

Babiho,

who

panions

to "

beloved

Panhu

come and

fiction

upon her com-

with their eyes the place

kiss

Bambhora, where

all

my

where

make a

abode," and joins the caravan in time to

state entrance into

saves

the people turn out to

see so fine a show.

They
lady,

pitch their

camp

in

but that

Sassui's garden,

having got her adorable Biloch so

requires a good deal of wooing.

far,

now

Panhu only

young

turns coy, and

obtains a meeting
into

her

aunt's lap, and while the old lady upbraids him, Sassui gives

him

by shooting a pet pigeon

his arrow

so

skilfully

that

back and a chance to explain himself.

demands that he become a washerman, which


tunity for

falls

As a

affords

test,

she

an oppor-

many love passages, and he soon washes himself deep

into the lady's affections, to

quarrel

it

with

Babiho,

whom

who

ho

is

married, after a serious

goes off back to

Makran

in

high

dudgeon.
Their matrimonial happiness did not
as

last long.

The

wife begs

a favour of her fickle spouse, he will avoid passing out by a

certain gate of the town, which

and

falls in

Bhaf'ula,

with a very

who

fair,

of course he immediately seeks,

but also

frail

goldsmith's wife, one

makes no secret of her admiration for the Balochi's

THREE LEGENDS OF THE SIND BORDER.


handsome

May God

"

person.

cause

to meet," she

us

39

remarks

aloud, and Panhu at once finds that the scabbard of his sword

broken, and he must take

it

be mended.

to

is

Bhagula, not con-

tented with seducing Panhu's affections from his bride, tries to

persuade him that the latter


quickly enough

situation

Sassui takes in the

unfaithful.

is

she tries her

" to

best

the

extract

poisoned arrow from her truant husband's breast," and indignant at

her

rival's accusations

An

enormous

fire is

at the very sight of


fled,

demands that the quarrel be decided by fire.

consequently prepared for the

which Bhagula

ladies' benefit,

would have

turns pale, and

but Sassui seizes her by the ears and forces her to enter.

Needless to
ears,

say,

the false

dame

is

burnt to ashes,

held by the hands of the

all

save her two

Panhu

Sassui.

virtuous

is

con-

vinced of his wife's chastity and love, and the two, for a brief

happy once more.

season, are

The

final catastrophe,

Makran

is

The

however, approaches.

old

Jam

being frightfully scandalised at the stories carried

in

home

the irate Babiho, and sends off six of his stalwart sons to bring

by

the Benjamin home.

avoid

and

at

midnight carry

off

Sassui awakes to the

camel.

When

arrive at

at

Bambhora, and shortly

cause an intoxicating potion to be given to

fuss,

his wife,

They

dawn

after to

Panhu and

the former tied on the back of a

consciousness of

she looks round, her lover

is

her misfortune.

not on the couch beside

her, nor are the camels of her brothers-in-law to be found.

recognizes that

blood

as

if

Panhu has been

sprinkling the

hill

carried

off,

and

over which

"

She

weeps tears of

her husband was

travelling."
" Alas, alas,

how

shall

my

wouiuled heart survive the loss of him thus torn

away

She

will not be consoled

My

spinning wheel gives

"

Nor

feel I

IMy soul

is

me no

pleasure

now

that

my

husband

joy from the conversation of any companions.


among the hills where the Baloches urge their camels."

is

gone,

ACROSS THE BORDER.

40

She declares

lier

determination to follow her loved one's footsteps,

nor will she be deterred by

all

which her friends conjure up


benefit, as lying

the dangers, real or imaginary,

between Bambhora

compose the Biloch

village.

accompanying

" I will

her.

most

in the

direful forni;

her

for

and the wretched huts that

She even dissuades her

my husband

not return without

from

friends
;

but

Sassui and Panhu.


{Facsimile of a Punji'ib lithograph.)]

you,

when you come

to die

of thirst,

might curse him."

she starts upon her journey, apostrophising the


"

Why

point ye not out the direction of

my

Alone

hills

lover

was but yesterday tlie string of camels passed over you,


Was not my hushand in that Icufila 1 "
It

And

in spite of all the dangers of the road,

on which the author

enlarges at length, in spite of the sun, the simoom, heat, fatigue

and bruised

feet,

perseveres in

jungle she meets a goatherd, a


ugliness

name,

and wildness, from

to Icnow the

lier quest.

perfect "

whom

At

last,

Demon

in one solitary

of the

she demands, in

path taken by her brothers-in-law.

Waste
tlie

" in

Lord's

THREE LEGENDS OF THE SIND BORDER.


This wretch, who had been told by

tlie

old witch, his

41

dam, that

on this day he should meet a beautiful bride decked in jewels and


rich attire, considers Sassui to be the very person,

To gain time she

most abrupt and unceremonious gallantry.


complains of

thirst,

When

goats.

and begins the

and begs her horrid admirer to milk one of his

he replies that he has no

draws out a brass

pot, she

pipkin, and while he fetches the goat, knocks a whole in the bot-

tom. Caliban's eyes are so

much charmed by

that he does not notice the time


milk.

Sassui, in despair,

her honour, and begs,


she

may be

if

it

the beauty of his prize

requires to

meanwhile prays

to

draw a draught of

Heaven

no other means of escape be

Her

allowed to sink into the earth.

to preserve

possible, that

supplications are

heard, and suddenly she sinks into a yawning gulf which closes

over her, and the wretched goatherd perceives his mistake too

Unable

to cancel the past,

and platform

late.

he occupies himself in raising a tomb

in her honour.

few hours

after,

Panhu, who has escaped from his brothers

with Lallu, a slave, comes in hot haste en

Bambhora.

o^oute for

Attracted by the appearance of the platform, which the goatherd

must have been very quick about, he proposes

to rest awhile,

he hears the voice of his bride calling him from the tomb

when

my Panhu, nor think to find too narrow a bed,


Here gardens bloom and shed sweet savoiu- round.
Here are fruits and shades and cooling streams,
While Islam's light pours through our abode,
Banishing death and decay."

" Enter boldly,

Panhu hands over

his

camel to his

slave,

and giving him a part-

ing injunction to carry tidings of his fate to his father and his
friends, calls

upon heaven

to allow

him

to join his Sassui.

ground opens and swallows him in the same way as


wife,

and the story

finishes

by Lallu informing the

the lovers have met to part no more.


"

The
The

souls of those

As he

says

old

two lovers are steeped in

rose is at last restored to the rose-bed."

The

for his lost

bliss

Jam

that

ACnOSS THE BORDER.

42

Their tombs are in the Pubb Hills, between Karachi and Lus-Bela

where they are


believer,

who

visited with great advantage

is sufficiently

by many pilgrims,

devout, will be fed on bread and milk

by a hand stretched out from one of the tombs


the Faithful, St. Sassui or St.
ful lady to the

Panhu appears

while to

in person

many

of

the beauti-

male pilgrims, the handsome Biloch to the female.

But no camel must approach


that animal for carrying
"

Sassui's

tomb she has never forgiven


:

away her husband.

The Drowned Beauty,"

is

another popular heroine of the Lower

Sohni swimming the Indus.


(^Facsimile of a

Indus Valley.

Punjab lithograph.)

Sohni, the Dvl) Mui, she

who

died drowning,

usually described as the daughter of a Jat cultivator,


in marriage to one

Dam, an

individual of the

same

is

who gave her

Dam was

clan.

not musical, probably not attractive, and as the nuptial procession

went

to the

banks of the Indus to perform certain

rites

and consult

the omens, Sohni was sent by her husband to fetch some milk from
the

forest,

where she saw an omen

buffalo-keeper, a

most

and instantaneously

skilful player

fell

in

for

herself, in the

upon the

love with him.

shape of a

bansli or reed-pipe,

Her head,

like the

THREE LEGENDS OF THE SIND BORDER.

was turned, and reversing the

buffaloes in the Punjabi

sketch,

practice in the

Hero and Leander,

sound of the

story
hansli,

of

she,

guided by the

used nightly to swim the Indus, supported

large earthen pots which the fishermen

upon one of the

43

commonly

use on that river for the same purpose, and spend the hours of

darkness listening to the sound


ing

home

of her lover's pipes

return-

before dawn.

A malignant

mother-in-law discovered the assignation, and sub-

stituted a jar exactly similar to the one used, except that

One

unbaked.

night, as

replied that

it

having remarked

The

for both.

lover's portent

swim the stream, the

and the

literally, "

pathy

is still

Sohni,

for

spot she noticed in his eye.

many months, and

her not

before portended some immediate misfortune

tried to

fair

little

had been there

it

was

Solmi sat in the moonlight with her

lover, she drew his attention to a

He

it

proved too true

the next time she

jar so treacherously substituted burst,

Sym-

the beautiful," was drowned.

with her, and the couplets sung in her praise evidently

consider that her beauty fully condoned

judgment on her

any

trifling

errors

of

part.

"Solini was fair in body and mind,

Nor had she one defect you could remark.


She husband left and home in search of happiness,
but found a grave."
In quest of love
;

One more legend


is

some,

if

not very good, authority for supposing that the Eastern

Nara, or Snake
this very

river,

marks an old course of the Indus, and down

channel Alexander sailed with his

fleet

that he halted his

boats at Aror, not very far from Bakkar, while he

expedition against a place General

Larkana.

There

relates to the course of the river itself.

The ancient hydrography

over, still forms the subject of

Cunningham
of the

many learned

little

Punjab and Sind, moredisquisitions.

Whether

Rann

of Kachli,

the " lost river," that used to empty itself into the
started entirely on its

made

thinks might be

own account with the

Sutlej, or the

holy

ACROSS THE BORDER.

44

Saraswati, or whether, getting tired of wandering about the sands

around Khairpur,

may

be

still

a solution

it

suddenly found a gap and turned sharp west,

an interesting problem

much more

but the popular legend affords

simple.

Between Bakkar and Khairpur was a


a

name which
city "

" the

clearly survives in Rori, the

adorned with palaces and

boundary of the house of gold

"

modern town hard by

gardens and

villas,

and streams, parterres and

servoirs

city called Aror, or Al-Ror,

flowers."

It

groves, re-

and Multan

were then the

"

main

pillars
"

of the country, the two finest capitals and royal residences."

you stop anywhere," writes one very early Sind historian


"

nephew,

you should choose the most delightful

and Aror were both

so charming,

was

difficult to

Multan

choose between

For a long time the extensive dominions of which Aror was

them.

the capital, was ruled

kings

it

place."

If

to his

who

" in

" possessed great

ease and prosperity " by a dynasty of

wealth and treasure, diffused justice

over the earth, and whose generosity was renowned in the world,"

from Kashmir to Kaikanan.

The people

all lived

happily, as

of them at least as got their share of the Indus water.

Mehar and Sehwan were a "mere


which

is

the fountain of

country south to

many

But Larkana,

waste," because ''the water

all prosperity,"

flowed by Aror through the

Muhammad Tur, a famous town where

resided

many

great men, disciples of the Shaikh of Shaikhs, Bahfiwal Hak, and

which was probably not very


Gungru.

far

from the present Shakarpur on the

" After fertilising all these lands, the river

poured

its

water into the ocean at the port of Dewal," which Sir H. Elliott
places at or near Karachi,

All this flourishing country was, however, after a while, unlucky

enough

to

come under a proverbial wicked

king,

Dalu Rai, a tyrant

and adulterer, who taxed traders without mercy, levied a


fifty

per cent, on

all

toll

of

goods that came by the river to Aror, and

every night possessed himself of a maiden.

At length came a

merchant, one Shah Husain of Delhi, with an exceptional amount

THREE LEGENDS OF THE SIND BORDER.


of goods, great wealth, and a

the

full

"

handmaiden

45

young and beautiful as

moon," descending on his way to Mecca. The tyrant not only

increased his usual demand, but insisted on the transfer of the lady.

The

traveller

determined on a bold

which with the help of

effort,

Allah, and of Allah's special representative,

Khwajah Khiza, " should

stand recorded on the page of destiny until the day of judgment."

He

obtained three days' grace before forwarding the duties and the

damsel, and having collected " a vast


artizans,

men who

number

of skilful and expert

excelled Farhad in piercing mountains, and

who

could close a breech with a rampart like Alexander's," he set

them

embankment above

Aror,

to dig a

new

channel and erect a strong

own

apparently taking good care to keep his

boats above

So

it.

well did they labour, and so great was Allah's mercy, that before

the three days expired, the Indus was turned from

was flowing towards Siwan and the Lakki


and

all his craft

with

it.

Hills,

its

course,

and

taking the merchant

Dalu Rai woke one morning, and instead

of the fathoms of water passing his capital, found nothing but

mud

and a dribble of muddy water, the merchant and the moon-faced

maiden escaped, and


river

back into the old channel

return.

The Rajah's

the evil

is

your regret

Every

his country ruined.


failed

it

regret and repentance

came

too late.

"

to

When

done

fool "

"

The

tyrant paused not in his evil courses, until his

much mud round

remarks

the chronicler, " what avails

And, though there

the ruins of Aror, the Indus

channel among the rocks of Bakkar, where

and into which Gazetteers

it

"

holds to

its

it

was

" diverted

by

But the Gazetteer makers do not

sufficient allowance for the " skilful

the Sind historians, or for the

still

has just been bridged,

persist in saying

some great natural convulsion."

make

turn the

would not be induced

crimes destroyed both himself and his people.


is

effort to

and expert

great mercy of Allah."

artizans," of

CHAPTER
TWO

The

SIDES OF THE SULA.IMANS.

long narrow strip of country, which, extending northward

from Sind,

shut in between the dreary monotonous succession of

is

knife-like ridges, forming the

with

V.

its still

Sulaiman range, and the

more monotonous and constantly

river Indus,

shifting

banks and

islands of sand, corresponds very nearly with the civil district of

Dera Ghazi Khan, and

250 miles

for nearly

is

the remainder of the Derajat Division above,


rainless tract.

torrents that pour

amount

furnish at times a certain

husband

tivators
artificial

drop

to the last

embankments, turn a

it

is

practically a

down the bare

of irrigation,

hill-sides

which the

and naturally unpro-

known

as the pachdd.

the lands come within the influence of the Indus, the

country

is

also fairly cultivated

and green, canals or shallow wells

become gradually more frequent,

trees appear on the scene,


is

More than half the cultivated area of the

and by

larger proportion of the population

Sindh"

Indus.

tract

Sindli or

Between the

''

is

to

district,

Sindh

belt of desert, a succession

and the

far the

be found within this

Sindhu being the old name


"

and

approached.

villages are more numerous the nearer the river

"

cul-

and by a complicated system of

strip of arid

ductive clay into a fertile fringe, locally

Where

much more

Like Sind below, and a good deal of

than twenty-five in width.

The

seldom

ixichitd intervenes

for

the

a barren

of rolling sandy undulations, varied

TWO SIDES OF THE SULAIMANS.


occasionally

had

spirit

by stretches of low

carefully

hills,

that look as

if

47

some malicious

sown them with assorted boulders

Almost without water, inhabitants,

or vegetation,

inviting a strip of country as the

could wish to annex.

of every size

about as un-

it is

most grasping earth-hungerer

Looking at the map and at the number of

numbering, in the Dera


might be thought that

hill-streams that appear on paper,

little

Khan

Ghazi

district alone,

over 200,

it

the pachdd must be a land flowing with milk and honey.

But,

save in exceptional seasons, not a drop from any one reaches the

Indus

some only

others the supply


it is

such rain as

collect

most precarious.

is

Only two are perennial, and

rare that water from one of these raises a flood sufficient to

break through the embankments that

lie

between

In the hot months, with these exceptions,


wells

in the low hills, in

falls

dug

in the dry beds do not last

much

it

all fail

and the

the shallow

longer, the

river.

few ordinary

wells are often 300ft. deep, and then yield but a brackish and

intermittent supply.

who

tribes

or

inhabit

it

The country

ceases

to

more usually betake themselves further

during May, June, and July the pachdd

Nor

are the characteristics of the

historical western
offer

sionally

is

the

into the hills;

to

and

practically deserted.

mountains, that form the

boundary, such as would at

much inducement

hills consist

be habitable,

either drive off their cattle to the Indus bank,

first

sight appear to

an advance beyond them.

The outer

of several parallel ranges, the principle ones occa-

rising

opposite Rojhan

to
is

a considerable

The Gandhari peak

height.

over 4,000 feet; the Diagul opposite Harrand

over 5,000 feet, Ek-Bhai opposite Sakhi Sarwar 7,500

feet,

and

the Takht-i-Sulaiman, nearly west of Dera Ismail Khan, has two

The eastern

summits, both over 11,000

feet.

precipitous, with little or

no vegetation, and, with the exception

of a few stunted wild olives, bare of trees.

slopes are rocky and

The openings, narrow

gorges, almost destitute of water, tend to increase the forbidding


aspect.

Nevertheless, the whole frontier

is

here a net work of

ACROSS TUE BORDER.

48

passes and

regularity that
parallels

communications, laid out by nature with a

lateral

might have formed part of a

As

and approaches.

a natural barrier,

pronounced by experts to be a complete fraud.


Holdich of the Survey,

"

system

scientific

the whole line


It has, says

generally a double line of

ot
is

Major

main watershed,

the commonest geographical feature throughout Afghanistan, with

a series of broken, but approximately parallel minor ridges, forming

running about north and south,

narrow

lateral valleys,

to the

main formation, and

bined into a general system, which

is

drainage lines in innumerable places.


are opened,

more

all parallel

to the line of the frontier,

and com-

broken through by the main


Thus, roads to the plateau

or less difficult according to the nature of the

gorges and drifts formed by the direction of the drainage across

the lines of the watershed."

from the

fact,

The number

of these

may

be judged

that there are upwards of ninety leading from the

Dera Ghazi Khan

district

and Dr. Duke gives an itinerary of no

less than fifty-three routes through the Sewestfin country beyond.

All are held by Biloches nominally independent, but subordinate


to our

Government

made

responsible for their safety, for the return of all stolen pro-

perty,

and

who, in consideration of certain allowances, are

for the police duties

Commencing from the

through the respective tribal lands.

south, the most important are the Suri,

which, starting from the edge of the Mazari country passes through

the territories of the Bughti and Marri tribes

the Zangi, leading

past the Gandhari mountain into the same country

the Cachar

and the Kahfx, both into the country of the Khatrans and the Luni
Pathans, the former of which was once extensively used, and was

Emperor Jehangir returned from Kandahar

the one by which the


to

Delhi in 1601

selected

for

the

the one by the Rakhi

new

military road from

Peshin, passing over the

Khar

a splendid highway adapted


is

plain

for all

Nullah, which was

Dera Ghazi Khan

by Fort Monroe, and

arms of the

service.

to

is

now

This

last

merely a branch of the better known one by the shrine of Sakh

TWO SIDES OF THE SU LAIMANS.

by Barber, when he went

Sarvvar, a route affected in former days

up

Ghazni

to

was the route by which the Kabul rulers got their mangoes

this

sent to Kandahar, and

it

Ahmad mended

Saidi

with

It

hill.

was

still

more famous by the

here that,

650 years ago,

the legs of the camels going from Khorasan


camel's leg had been broken,

One merchant, whose

Delhi.

and the then Emperor was so much taken with the

rivets,

miracle that he sent four mule loads of coin to the


Saidi,

who

mended

he got back to Delhi, that the leg had been

when

found,

made

has been

shrine at the foot of the

to

In more modern times,

campaign in 1505.

after his

49

built the shrine with

people since then.

It has

it.

ingenious

been endowed by many

Hindu merchants from Lahore

built the steps.

Nadir Shah and the Durani Shah Zaman presented jewels, and

some Sikhs added a shrine


keepers,

to

who always number

including

women and

neither

children,

all

more nor

than

is

annually divided

which

have

is,

to send out their pilgrim hunters furnished with

drawn, payable at sight, on wealthy believers likely to be

substantial

shrine

is

and obliging enough

affected equally

them

to take

up.

Curiously the

by Hindu and Muhammadans, and

certainly involved considerable pilgrimage to get there.

now

when

on a simpler method of raising money, more suited to the

times,
bills

less

or

1,650

entitled to equal shares,

the proceeds of the shrine treasure chest


hit

The majdwars

Baba Nanak.

that the

new road

income of the shrine

will

make

up, the Vidore pass, opposite


direct,

but also a more

Valley.

Kawan, lead through the

Musa

Whether,
easier, the

Further

remains to be seen.

Dera Ghazi Khan,

thirsty route, past

The Sowari, the

Pathans, the

the journey so

will increase,

much

Shori, the
territories

offers a still

Ek-Bhai

it

into the

more

Rakhni

Mahoi, the Sangarh, and


of the

Bozdars, the

Luni

Khels, and the Kakars into the Zhob Valley

the most important of these being the Sangarh opposite Mangrotha,

which was the one taken by General Chamberlain in the expedition


against the Bozdars in 1857.

ACROSS THE BORDER.

50

Through

many

gone by, the

these, in times
" riding," as

a foray,

wolves towards the sheep -house, the

Low

trousers, so

begrimed as to show

ringlets

of the original

little

and their

by a perfect armoury of weapons.

belts set off

Perhaps more ferocious in appearance than in

swagger enough
thin, lank,

for a host.

The whole party mounted on small

tried

for,

riding

flourishing village, their masters

again with

all the cattle

Nor was

collect.

for Sassui

but each with

fact,

but wiry and enduring mares, a quality most necessary

and often surely

home

Wild-looking

country."

Their shields secured to their backs by a plaid of the same

white.
tint,

for

ravening

In voluminous smock frocks

twisted rope-like rather than folded.

and expansive

" like

surmounted by huge turbans

their shoulders,

to

men swept down

and long curly black

men, with thick flowing beards

coming down

hill

they describe themselves

all

through the night

some

to

would before dawn be pushing

and plunder they had been able

to

the vendetta always unassociated with romance,

was by no means the only young lady who exchanged

love-tokens across the Border, and whose fancy turned towards the
stalwart

renown

young Biloch

"

nor was Panhal Khan, the only "thief of

whose heart burned with secret longing

for the Peri of

the Plains, or the objective of whose raid was not merely

all

the

camels, goats, and village gear, but

"

the fairest of maidens in the

reed huts by the Saints' Canal."

"

How," says one young

whose capture

is

lady,

related in a popular ballad, which describes her

as a dove, a very pea-hen in gait, a mist cloud in lightness, with

locks like the tendrils of the creeper, but whose will was hard as

the

hills,

from

my

when

it

came

mother, for

my

to a question of flight.

Then

And

can I part

But

father to heap curses on her head?"

the freebooting lover has no time to

"

"How

I seized lier pliunt

with the end of

my

stop and argue.

form

in

my

arms,

turlian I stopped her

She struggled like the kid in the tiger's jaw,


But .soon she rested her head on my slioulder."

mouth


TWO SIDES OF THE SULAIMANS.
And

51

having got back safe through the stony paths of the passe

and divided the plunder, declares

My

"

bride was pleased with none but me,

Forgotten her mother, her playmates, her companions,

For she walks with a dainty boy on her

hip."

Like a good deal more of the unexplored, moral and physical,


the difficulties of most of these passes to a great extent disappear

when they come

to

which the drainage

be examined.

forces its

way

The narrow gorges through


and the ruggedness

to the plains,

of the defiles naturally leads to the idea of

greater difficulties

still

beyond, while the character of the wild tribes has always been an

By

element calculated to exaggerate the dangers.

a curious pro-

cess, there seems a belief in some minds that the more bare, rocky

and impassable the mountains, the worse and more barren the
country, the
is possible,

but not both, and experience has proved both to have

been greatly overrated.

As a

rule,

the passes are only difficult in

proportion as they are unknown.

By

them

The

turned towards India.

are

mounted, comparatively
are

locally

munication.

called

and

Even the

fertile valleys

making

far the
first

worst features of

difficult

appear

"

range sur-

Shams"

often comparatively open

as they

lines of

com-

slopes of the rugged Sulaimans ease off

considerably towards the west.


culties in

Either

more numerous and warlike the inhabitants.

By

far the

most formidable

diffi-

the Peshin road just referred to have been

met

with in the approaches by the Rakhi torrent up to the sanitarium


of Fort Munroe.

The descent on the west

what by comparison may be


Valley,

immediately below,

is

by easy

The Raklini

called grassy downs.


offers

finer

grass

slopes over

and better sport

than can be got almost anywhere in the Dera Ghazi Khan

and

for

cart road

and

considerable

distance

was comparatively

Afghanistan,

there

is

easy.

the

construction

Like so much

deficiency of water

of

district,

good

of Bilochistan
;

but this will

E 2

ACROSS THE BORDER.

52

in

and

great

the

garden.

Many

measure

country

As

it

is,

tracts are

needs

many

of these

rich

One of

whole length
is

is

in

wood and

to

"Shams"

turn
are

of

storage,

into

it

fairly well

The Khetran Valley along

the Donkeys that

made

a
off.

its

the Peshin Road.

celebrated for horse-breeding.


for

system

irrigation

grass.

reported admirably suited

are

by

remedied

be

only

The

a similar purpose.

Paniali Valley

Near Gumbaz

grass for three or four regiments of cavalry, with

splendid manoeuvring ground.

ductive and beautiful,

its

The Smalan Valley

is

elevation about 5,000 feet, and

both proits

water

TWO SIDES OF THE SULAIMANS.


and supplies

The Bori

certain.

new cantonment

of Loralai.

valley has been selected for the

The

are penetrable in all directions,

distance fourteen miles wide,

The

fertility of

long been famous

The
in

so

characteristics of

South

reason

between

The

this

and the Zhob

latter valley is for

some

further explorations of these

more favourable the country

is

Quetta and the valleys adjoining have

have the melons and grapes of Mastung

some

Italy, or only

why

hills

and the

valleys are carried northward, the

reported.

53

of the hillsides are not unlike certain

need vineyards to be so

the vineyards should not follow.

and there

is

no

CHAPTER

VT.

THE "FHAIRSHON" AND

Whether

"

MCTAVISH."

the Biloch stock originally came from Aleppo, via

Baghdad and Makran

whether, as some assert, he had whilom an

intimate relationship with the Jews, or was of

with which people he has certainly


still

more probably, he

is

inhabitants, reinforced
assisted

many

Turkman

points in

origin

common

or

a result of the admixture of the original

by Jew- Arab-Turkman immigration, and

by hosts of conquerors from Alexander downwards

tribal divisions are

numerous enough

has certainly this in

if,

common

these divisions, probably not

to include the whole.

his

He

with the Jews, that, in respect to


all

the children of Israel scattered

over the wilderness of Sinai, would have offered such a complicated


family problem

and he has divided

his inheritance almost

more

minutely than they did the land of Canaan.

To attempt a
first

systematic numbering of the tribes would, in the

place, require the

mantle of Moses, and in the next,

it

may

be reasonably doubted whether ordinary readers have patience to


follow a stringing together of names,

Book

compared

of Chronicles would be light reading.

numerous

to

The

which the First

tribes, or tunians,

as they are, moreover represent only the beginning.

For these tumans are again divided into clans {paras), the clans
into sections called palli,

and sometimes these again into sub-sec-


THE ''FHAinSIION" AND
tions,

JICTAVISIi:'

''

each with a head-man, whose local foUowmg

is

55

often a

mere

The Gurchanis, for instance, run to eleven clans and

handful.

eighty-one sections; the Bughtis, six clans and forty-four sections;

the Mazaris, four clans and fifty-seven sections


of the three can muster

even counting

all

more than 2,000

while probably none

or 2,500 fighting

men,

from fourteen, instead of the Israelitish twenty

years of age, as able to

o^o

forth to war.

To add

to this there is

an

aggravating habit which the Biloch has of ringing the changes on


a

sincfle

Thus the town

name.

of

Dera Ghazi Khan was founded

some 400 years ago by one Haji Khan, who begat Ghazi
and

called the

thought

it

town

only

Ghazi Khan then begat a

after him.

right

him Haji Khan, and

to call

Khan

son,

and

for fifteen

generations from father to son, without any variation of patronymic,

was continued, until the people got

this

sick,

and christened the


Like the

whole place Hajighazi, an expression suggestive enough.

Highlands of Scotland in former days, almost every valley and


side boasts a clan of
still

its

acknowledging allegiance to some more powerful

The principal occupation


is,

or

hill-

own, under a petty leader, independent but

local "

of the

Fhairshon," and

tribal lords.
"

McTavish

"

was before our advent, small feuds against their neighbour

and raids on

his cattle.

In

fact,

the best understanding of the

average Biloch clan can probably be obtained from a study of

Bon

Gaultier's Gaelic ballad.

It is only necessary to alter slightly

the names, and the story of the invasion by the Macpherson, with
his four-and-twenty

men and

five-and-thirty pipers, adapts itself

very closely to the politics of the Marri and Bughti


affairs,

of the small fighting

employed

tail,

in driving "ta'cattle,"

the largest

hills.

In most

number would be

and the few casualties be due to

the sudden appearance on the scene of the aggrieved party in force;


the

McMarri
"

Coming

Gillies seventy-three,

wi' his fassals,

and sixty Dhiune

wassails."

BearincT northwards from the Jacobabad and Sibi railway, the

ACROSS THE BORDER.

56

more important

of these clansmen, along

described as our old Biloch frontier

has

now

them behind us

placed

to

hold lands within purely British

for

what can now only be

our occupation of Peshin

a greater or

districts.

Such

extent also

less

are the Mazaris,

Dreshaks, Bughtis, Gurchanis, Lagharis, Khosas, Lunds, Bozdars,

and Kasranis.

In the

hills just

Luni Pathans, and Musa Khels.


and Peshin

Chotiali,

beyond, are the Harris, Khetrans,

Further

in the Hurnai,

still

the Tarins, Dumars, and a somewhat

districts,

too extensive sprinkling of the various divisions of Kakars.

a few exceptions
in

minor

all

derived from the Mazar

meaning a

tiger

With

are Biloch, or closely allied and differing only

The Mazaris

points.

Thai

hold

whose name

is

stream in Sistan

variously said to be

or the

same word

the country from the Sind border to near

Mithankote, and are perhaps the most important and flourishing.

They can muster probably 4,000


British territory, where they

fighting

own many

men, mostly living within


villages.

In former days

they were referred to by Elphinstone as famous for piracies on the


Indus, and accomplished as highway robbers.

They were

at almost

perpetual war with their neighbours in every direction, and had

the reputation of being the most adroit cattle-thieves along the


Since annexation in 1849 they have given no trouble.

line.

are perhaps not

now good

flocks along the river

the cold

hills in

agriculturists, preferring to graze their

banks in the hot weather and in the low

but they have settled gradually down into be-

coming peaceful and

Nawab

ago made a

They

loyal subjects,

and their chief was not long

for "distinguished loyalty

and good

service."

Their neighbours and former enemies, the Dreshaks, though probably deriving their

name from

the Drekhan, a stream in the

hills,

or as

they

have now no possessions there at

would

who

call

all.

themselves, Gorishanis

The Gurchanis

somewhat

mongrel Biloches,

traditionally trace their descent to a converted

of Sind,

own

the bulk of the Marri and Dragul

Hindu Rajah

hills,

though they

cannot, or very recently could not, be said to hold them.

Constant

THE " FIIAIBSHON " AND

"

MCTA VTSlir

57

feuds with the Marri rendered their lands beyond the border some-

what

less profitable

than an Irish

One

estate.

joined

Humayun

tained

a state of constant war with the Sikhs

harried

in his

march

the plains east of the Indus

They

Biloch tribes."

Others main-

to Delhi in 1556.

systematically

and at the time of the

Punjab annexation had the reputation of being


of the

of their chiefs

are probably

" the

now

worst-behaved

only restrained

from falling on the adjoining Lagharis by our presence

yet they

have in various ways been brought under complete control, and


their

conduct reputed

The

"uniformly good."

as

Lagharis, a

powerful tribe, located around the Sakhi Sarwar pass, as well as


the Khosas, Lunds and Kasranis, originally
to the trade of

more

all

or less given

Turpin and Macheath, have developed comparaSeveral of their head

tively industrious habits.

their energies to canal-making

become honorary magistrates


supporters of social order.

men have

turned

have acquired extensive estates

and are now among the staunchest

The Bughtis

of the rocky

and barren

country on the Rajanpur border, and the Bozdars of the


opposite Mangrotha, have at times given a

little

more trouble

hills
;

and

the former are credited with at least one famous raid into Sind,

when they succeeded


had

to

receive

in lifting

lessons

more

some 15,000

or

less

cattle.

the most important of

all,

whose raids

now

constant and indiscriminate, are

The reputation
man.

He

is

of the Marri

have profited

severe, but

greatly by the teaching, and with the Maiiis, in


in

Both have

many

respects

former times were

exceedingly friendly.

sufficient to ruin a far better

is

charged not merely with devotion to theft and

robbery of every kind, but with being always ready to welcome


the seven other spirits more lawless than himself.

may

be estimated from his own maxim, quoted by

We

enemies of

we do no good

all

wishes us well.

our neighbours

Duke

in his

arc," says the Marri, " the

interesting history of the tribe

"

His character

to

any one

nobody

Let us then afford every encouragement to

strife

ACROSS THE BOBBER.

58

aroimJ us:

us give passage through our country to any neigh-

let

bour who seeks to injure another.


destroyed matters not to us

Though he
deeming

side

for,

in

up

occasionally acts

Whichever
any case we

side

injured or

is

shall be gainers."

even he has his

to this policy,

re-

though he has small scruple in making the

traveller or trader pay, he holds stringently to the laws of

a ring or token given as a receipt for black mail

honour

a sufficient

is

guarantee for further safety; and he would take the most ample

vengeance upon any one

Though
ally

else

to recognise the

failing

generally regarded as Brahui Biloch, the tribe

pledge.

occasion-

spoken of as Pathan, and some clans talk more readily a Semitic

Pushtu than a Marri Bilochi

drawn from

peojjles, grafted

They

several races

and

but they are really a confederatioa

profess a nominal allegiance to the

pay him no revenue,

on to a Biloch stock.

Khan

of Khelat, but they

act independently of him, and have no more

The three main

scruple in raiding his territories than our own.


divisions comprise

to

is

number 4,000

no fewer than eighteen

or 5,000 fighting men,

the surrounding tribes

but, according to

Sind and Khelat, they number


as a profession, though

nor

neither lucrative

it

little

clans,

who

and are supposed

carried fear into all

Duke, excluding those

Raiding

over 2,500 males.

certainly offers plenty of excitement,

The Marris have made

safe.

in

too

is

many

enemies, have fallen on bad times, and constant reprisals have

gone near to wearing them

out.

On

the whole, their recent rela-

tions with us have been fairly satisfo.ctory.

The prospect

of plunder

being too strong, they took advantage of the Maivvand disaster to


attack our workpeople on the Sibi lino, and cut
clerks and coolies,
late Sir Charles

up some

of our

which drew on them an expedition under the

Macgregor

but care, firmness, and tact on the

part of our Political Officers has

now brought about a

result suf-

ficient to justify a use of the past tense in regard to their misdeeds.

The Khetrans immediately below Fort Monroe, the Lunis


next valley, and the

Musa Khels

little

in the

farther again, are all

THE FIIAIRSHON" AND


''

The

Pathans.

first

of the three,

are fairly industrious

and

MCTAVISII."

whose name

was probably a Pathan graft on a Jat

between Sindi and Punjabi,

''

still

retain

signifies " cultivator,"

They speak a

stock.

dialect

some Hindu customs, and

More notorious

agricultural.

59

as receivers

than thieves, they are peaceful and unaggressive, but they have

had the Harris

for

Similarly the Lunis, whose

next neighbours.

country extended from the Rakhni to the Bori Valley, have been
so

weakened by

feuds,

five of their

mainly with the Harris, that

fine valleys through which the new road to Peshin passes, have

been deserted, rendered " har " or desolate, and their flocks and

more than a

lierds restricted to a little

possessed.

fifth of

Little was known about them

till

the area they once

a few years ago

but

they are fine men, somewhat fond of showy armour and tasselled
spears

good raw material

for

excellent

Khels are traditionally Kakars, who

where between Kandahar and Herat,

The Husa

soldiers.

left their old

haunts some-

to seek fresh fields

and pas-

tures new under Musa, settled down on the further slopes of

the Takht, from whence they were ousted about eighty years ago,

and have since taken up an extensive and prosperous position on


the Toi stream.

They

too are mostly shepherds, disposed to be

friendly with our politicals

The time would

fail to

but friendly from a respectful distance.

attempt to

tell of

many

the

tribes that

occupy the debateable land between Bilochistan and Afghanistan,

whom

our

new

lines of railway

acquainted with, like the

and road are making us daily better

Spin or White Tarins of Thul Chotiali,

the Dumars, the Pannis of the Sangan Valley


brated free-lances in Barber's time
septs of

Pathan

origin.

By

far the

and

the

who

many

were

cele-

other petty

most important, both

as regards

numbers, strength, and distribution are the Kakars, a numerous

Afghan
little

in

race,

divided into

common

save the

many
name

distinct

tribes,

of Kakar.

over a considerable area from Hurnai to the

who have very

They

Zhob

are scattered

Valley, and from

the Takht to the Registan, or place of sand, beyond Peshin.

The

ACROSS THE BORDER.

60

three best

known

Hamzazai

but they have not even a jirgali or general council of

of their tribes are the Panizai, Sarangzai,

the whole, the various sections quarrelling freely

The warlike reputation

of

some

among

and

themselves.

of their chiefs has been consider-

^-%

An Uchakzai Pathan of

able

and

for

the Peshin Valley.

a long period the Bilochis carried on almost a

national war with them.

Elphinstone

tells

of an

engagement

in

vhich a large force of Brahui Bilochis were entrapped in the

Khulaz

defile,

and some 800 or 900 cut

to pieces

spot from which the Kakars rolled stones

very near the

down on our

troops

THE " FHA IRSIION AND

"

''

MCTA VISII."
The same

during the Southern Afghan campaign.

Captiiin Showers in the Osdapslie pass in 1880

Valley sections

continue to give trouble

still

and the Zhob

now and

them

and presumably there

them locked up

tion of interest concerning

What

informa-

Simla archives.

in the

has been done however in the case of the Harris can no


It is only necessary

doubt be equally well applied to the Kakars.


to

in 1877, to

much

is

Colonel

then.

now Sir James Brown was deputed by Lord Lytton,


specially report on

murdered

tribe

open out their country, establish communications, and adopt a

The marching

friendly but firm policy.

the Zhob Valley and the

Khan

to

Peshin

debating,

is

now

Gumal

of our troops by

way

of

pass to and from Dera Ismail

many

proposal our Government, after

insisting on carrying out

years of

will probably

be the

best possible beginning.

Meanwhile, there can perhaps be no better

illustration of the

advantages to everybody concerned of opening such countries out


to the civilising influence afforded

by

free

communications, good

roads, and the presence of British officers of tact

and judgment,

than the contrast between the Biloch who has come within our
influence,

and the independent tribesman.

The one

is

decent

suit,

to

afford

populous.

so obviously sleek

a good mare

appear

all

the four legs,

prosperous.

The other

is

call

his

own.

life,

His

his crops,

His house

is

tattered

and his
often

is

villages

lean, hungry, living

his dress a few dirty rags or

anxiety for his

It is almost startling.

and comfortable, has generally a


well to do, and can
thriving

are

from hand

sheepskin

cattle,

"

far

chapdos" which carry

kill off

the attendants.

surprise

field

Occasionally

from his

not raiding himself or being raided upon, he


for

constant

round tower in the

even this has to be abandoned, as being too

by constant watching

in

mouth

which he can seldom

entered by a ladder, which he draws up after him.

When

to

and

is

from raiding

village.

wearied out
parties,

and

off

the whole of his cattle and occasionally

cha/pdo is simply the Biloch expression

ACROSS THE BORDER.

62
for

an organized

raid,

and

at one time probably

formed the best

part of a chief's income, a fifth of the whole spoil

amounted

sum

to a large

in property of all sorts

footman had one share, the horseman another

many

legs of it as

a gun, while

he owned

he possessed

if

The

he was killed his relations got his share.

if

headmen got a proportionately

often

him. The

for his horse, or so

another half share,

which

falling to

tribal

better share, and the booty was all

carefully valued according to a regular scale, in terms of bullocks.

mare being equal

to four cows, a

gun

sword to

to a bullock, a

half a bullock and so on.

But even

successful raiding

is

The raiders had nearly

business.

could never afford to

rest,

devil

as hard a time as the raided, they

any one who by chance

behind, was at once murdered,


case of the

obviously not a very lucrative

not mutilated.

if

taking the

hindmost.

"

fell

It

out or got

was

The members

chapao" as Fryer writes in one of his graphic accounts,

left

literally

"

of a

have to

travel long distances by night, lying concealed by day, and they

have no food but what


dare not light a

fire

flour

they can carry with them, which they

to bake.

They

much on

the alert for an attack to be ventured."

party of Marris

Pathans.

whom

They were

having been out

to each

very

man.

much

The

to him.

He

too

instances

he met returning from a raid on the Luni


half-starved,

for three

share, their plunder

an

often end by falling into

ambuscade themselves, or by finding their intended victims

weeks

was only

and worn out with

and

fatigue,

after deducting the leader's

sufficient to give the third of a bullock

liberty of the "

Fhairshon

" is clearly

not worth

CHAPTER

VII.

SULAIMAN AND SIND SAINTS.


"

May

Allah not set Sayiids and Mnllahs over us

local proverb trans-Indus,

grading kind

is

that river than


his sacred

among

among

the

common

Muhammadans

the Hindus on the east.

the independent Bilochi


to

The

west of

latter holds

cheap, compared to the abject deference the

former pays his spiritual guide.

compared

" is

and yet superstition of the most de-

probably greater

Brahman

Variation there

is

in degree

from

who, grossly credulous as he may


an agnostic
the snivelling
be, is

a Pathan, almost

to

Bannuchi, described by Edwardes as "accepting the clumsiest


imposture as a miracle, and the fattest fakir as a saint."

But what-

ever reverence enters into the composition of the Border tribesman


is for

saints

and shrines

his credulity in this respect has

no

and he accepts the connected miracles as a matter of course.

limits,

The

whole Sulaiman range would appear to have been a favourite


resort of the fraternity.

Hardly a

pass, a peak, or

an old mound,

but boasts a legend, a tomb, or a shrine, even though the visible


sign

may be no more than

a few rags, or a heap of stones.

Perhaps, as Fryer suggests, this

may be

ascribed to the unattractive

nature of the country, which contains so

adapted for the residence of those who


or

more possibly

to

the fact that, for

many

places admirably

desire to mortify the flesh

many

centuries, the range

ACROSS THE BORDER.

64
ofiferetl

a uatural resting-place for the invading

and

saints

be more often traced


Patna.

The founders

soldiers alike.

The

"

to

Bukhara

hosts,

of the religious orders can

Baghdad, than from Delhi or

or

"

piHars of the faithful,"

the guides of the devoted,"

or the " Pole-stars of Islam," would often have


at the hands of

Musalman

had a short

shrift

Gakkhars or of Sikhs, and the average Punjabi

Jat has an a^vkward habit of disliking religious advice.

Just as Border history

is

mainly made up of mythical genea-

almost exclusively to the sayings and

logies, its traditions relate

They

doings of saints, sayuds, or priests.

most

relations of

life,

are the chief figures in

and take the place of precedence as regards

Among

the wants of the people.

the most formidable, in that

bare and stony country, has always been the want of water and

The "pattern

supplies.
field

devoted, and wanderer in the

of the

of generosity," Shaikh Ismail Sarbanni, whose tomb

is

Koh-i-Sulaiman, though an observer of rigid abstinence,

upon

is

de-

scribed as killing 400 sheep daily for the benefit of travellers.

The

heads, limbs, and skins were gathered

every morning the shepherd found

drove them off to pasture.

unexpectedly upon

"

up

in the evening,

all his flock alive again,

and

and

So, also, fifty famishing travellers call

the asylum

of

mankind and magazine of

wisdom," Shaikh MuUii Kattal, and find nothing in his house.


"

In the

fire,

name

of Allah

"

he

a pot with water, places

fills

it

on the

sends to the potter for an earthen plate, and with his

blessed hands serves

up

to all his guests

stew, the dish always remaining


chronicler,

Niamat Ullah, "the

possession of his successor,"

plate

Again,

abundance of excellent

"and," adds the ingenious

full,

Takht-i-Sulaiman suffered greatly

own

is

to this very

tlie tribes

for

day

in the

on the east of the

want of water, while those

on the west had comparative plenty, whereupon a certain

" falcon

of knowledge and stage of excellence " opened a passage right

through the mountain, and brought to their


stream.

The stream

is

there

still,

though

it

relief

has

less

the Draban

water in

it

SULAHfAX AND SIND


than formerly, because a subsequent

Shaikh Dana, caused some


Anotlier difficulty was

Once

river.

broke

it

infinite
"

single

with a particular divine glory.


as an infant

Friday for prayers

away the

best part of a vil-

damage, had not the inhabitants

an

effectual

embank-

which he had used to keep his

illus-

bathing. This effectually controlled

the stream, which would not run past

Ramazan even

by him.

the control of the Indus

at once provided
tile,

mud when

trious foot out of the

the forest of unity,"

mine of inspiration and flower of the

Yahya Bakhtiar, who

ment by laying down a

it is still

banks, carried

its

promptly repaired to that


pious,"

" lion in

(55

to flow to a tribe favoured

as

and might have done

lage,

SAINTS.

He was a saint decorated

it.

He had

"

" travelled to

kept the

of the

fast

Mecca and back every

and on one occasion so vigorously did he

recite

the praises of Allah that he threw his heart out of his mouth, his
servants ever after carefully preserving

needed a

antelope walked up to the


but,

on seeing the

fully

with a bone.

ferrying the

When

in a napkin.

When

saint,

made

ready.

So

also did a lion,

became quite subdued, and went off cheer-

When

Khwajah, a

fire

he
fat

the Indus boatmen

fish

popped

its

demanded a

fare for

head up with the money.

he and his disciples found tliemselves thirsty on a barren

hillside,

rock,

it

appease the hunger of his followers, a

sacrifice to

he took his tooth-brush, and, like Moses, struck the dry

upon which a spring

ever since.

And when

of fresh water rushed out,

and has run

the great Timur, on one of his expeditions,

approached the Sulaimans, where numbers of the Afghan tribes

had taken refuge, the Khwajali and


foot of the

reciting

some

of

verses

Mughal army and the


and hearing as
filled

the

remained at the

Korrm, threw a handful of dust

Not only did the dust

against his foes.

became

his adherents

mountain, and, as the hostile army approached, Yahya,

it

saint,

but the Mughal soldiers grew blind,

were the noise of a vast host approaching them,

with consternation and

was hardly the

act as a veil between the

man

to

fell

back.

Timur however

be stopped by a saint more or

less.

He

ACROSS THE BORDER.

quickly found out the cause of the trouble, and attempted to tip

the Kh\Yajah
liave

Nvitli

a horse and a robe

but the

latter

seems to

thought the insult hardly large enough, so sent them back

with some excellent advice, and moved away.

Everybody who has been

to

Multan knows that

8hams-i-Tabrez of

its

notorious

Muitan.

(Facsivule of a Puvjdh lithograph.)

heat was brought about by the influence of a

from Baghdad, an

" abstracted

begged his daily bread in

commons, he caught a

fish

Shams-i-Tabrez

and accomplished devotee," Avho

the

quantities to satisfy his hunger.

saint,

city,

One

not

always

in

sufficient

day, suffering from short

which he held up

to the

sun and begged

SULAIMAN AND SIND

SAINTS.

come down and cook.

that luminary to

The sun

nearer than to any other part of the earth

So much

suffered ever since.

67

drew

at once

and

Multan has

that unfortunate Multanis

so,

who

have mistaken their way in the shades, have, as the legend goes,
invariably

had to send back

for

plished

raising the dead

but

and almost rainless

it

may, at

The accom-

an extra blanket.

Shams performed many subsequent

to

least to residents in that dusty

know, that he

place, be a trifling satisfaction to

was in the end flayed

even

miracles,

alive for his pretensions.

Shams, however, was quite a minor light beside the other


celebrities of

Multan, Rukn-ud-din and his

Bahawal Hakk,

father

credited with having

"

still

Light of the truth."

more famous grand-

The

former,

who

is

a good deal to say to the trap by which

Ghias-ud-din Tughlak, the Sultan of Delhi, was done to death, they


buried with his grandfather, but he subsequently
present stately

tomb

of his

own

accord,

moved

and without any

That Shaikh of Shaikhs, Bahawal Hakk, who was

into his

assistance.

directly descended

from Hasham, the great-grandfather of the Prophet of Islam,


travelled

coming

to

over

other

trifles,
still

the especial patron of

din,

of

skill

down

the

less distinguished,

still

Indus boatmen, who

but he essayed a

sent the Tattah

trial of saintly

more potent expert, a Sayud practising lower

the Indus at Tattah, one Pir Murad.

Sayud a cup

The Multan Shaikh

of milk, to signify that the former's

whole country, as the milk did the cup.

reached Tattah quite fresh, without a drop being

Sayud, putting a handful of flowers


there was

hands,

difficulties.

religious dignity filled the


It

all

all

Bahawal Hakk, and father of Rukn, by name Sadr-ud-

was hardly
with a

Among

another half century.

he raised a ship that had foundered with

appeal to him in

The son

Asia for half a century before

illustrious miracles " for

most

is

Muhammadan

Multan, where he settled down and became " a fountain

of the

and

all

still

in,

returned

it,

spilt,

and the

implying that

plenty of room for the saintliness of Pir Murad.


F 2

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

68

Not

Shaikh saw nothing

On

the

life,

for

way

thither, the

it

go and tackle such a famous

notorious old

Hindu
Arabic,

to

reached Multan again, so the

to be settled in the

Shaikh saw a dead

cat,

Brahmin

this,

Tattah mosque.

The Pir was

but calling into the mosque a most

idolater, bid

at once tore off his

rival

which he restored

saying, " Arise with the permission of God."

no way put out by

in

it

The dispute was

in person.

to

when
hut

a tiowor Avas faded

him

recite the prayers.

The

thread, preached in elegant

priestly

became a luminous Moslem and explained the word

BisiniUah

in

fourteen

different

Whereupon the son

ways.

of

Bahawal Hakk allowed he was beaten.


Tattah must have

literally

swarmed with

Aazam, wlio wrote about a century ago


on

this inexhaustible subject

in the city,

gives

one

on the Mekli

or

"

of that little range

Mecca-like
is

"

many books

of the

of one

list

and of eighty shrines of the

Muhammad

saints.

hundred buried

order of magnitude

first

hills adjoining.

covered with their tombs

In fact the whole

to say

they could

be counted by thousands, would not be expressive enough.


Pir

Murad

just referred

to,

might well have accounted

for

The
many,

for at the age of forty he had acquired such sanctity, that he was

compelled to wear a veil


his countenance

became a

because any one

One
vigils,"

Not

saint on the spot.

of his pupils, says the learned writer,


rise to

who saw

the light of

less

than 2,000

were "enlightened enough to

eminence."
of these, an " exemplary of the pious,

Mian Maluk

Shah, lived a long

life

and strict-keeper of

of such abstinence, that

during his threescore years and ten he used but 112


whicli he moistened with notliing but water.

have lived on the pleasure of listening

after the bullocks

of flour

seems mainly

to the dull

Persian wheels raising water from the wells.


intoxicating, that

He

lbs.

to

creak of the

This to him was so

on occasions he caused the wheels to revolve


were taken out, and a luckless cultivator, in

whose garden he sat under a

tree,

wrapt

in ecstasy, listening to

SULAIMAN AND SIND


his favourite music, found his

when he

and,

whole property flooded one morning

At Sehwan

saint.

the shrine of the Pir of the Kohistan, Usman-i-

is

Merwandi, a great grammarian, scholar and


saint,

the

"

who

Moslem

of Mervvand,"

story of

throwing him into a


roses,

Shah-Baz

a broiling

which forthwith became a bed of

whole year in an iron pot placed upon

The Sind hero seems

fire.

Lai Shah-Baz,

because in order to

Abrahim, whose father tested him by

fiery furnace,

sat for a

title is

called

so

as well as

traveller,

His more familiar

died in 1274.

Red Falcon

imitate a

69

ejected the stranger, saw with dismay his garden,

and Persian wheel, follow the

tree, well,

SAINTS.

to have

suffered no in-

convenience beyond changing colour from a pious pale to a bright


red.

On

another occasion he assumed a winged form to rescue a

The

distressed brother from the hands of an infidel king.

Red Falcon

is

title

of

Originally he

therefore particularly appropriate.

was probably a respectable harmless old gentleman, but hardly so


are the present representatives and guardians of the

that has

grown

up,

who belong to the

a reputation more evil than most.


a particular caste

is

mausoleum

sect of Jelali Fakirs,

Rumour

has

and enjoy

it

that a girl of

annually married to the tomb.

It is jn-etty

certain that the stout ruffianly mendicants, disfigured

by shaving

head, beard, eyebrows and moustachios, not only grant, but accept
the indulgenza plenaria, or license to sin freely.

That portions of the


the

saints, is

brothers and

"

earth's surface are

accepted in

several cases.

favourites of both worlds,"

buried in one of the Sind border

hills,

movable at the
There

are

will of

two holy

Mians Mitho and Ratho,

that on the day of resur-

rection will not only go to Paradise but will take the whole hill
v/ith

them.

As may be

supposed, the

hill is still in

great request

as a burial ground.

Not a bad

place to be buried

is

on the heights of Chehal Tan,

the loftiest of the Biloch mountains overlooking the Bolan,

The

Brahuis say that the great apostle himself, the " praised one,"

A CROSS THE BORDER.

70

came one

niglit

mounted on a dove, and

No

Pirs, or saints, for their guidance.

mucli-needed, saints, were

tloubt

lias,

the name.

under the

Tfin, "

To the

the forty bodies."

a simple old couple, childless for

effect that

away

their reproach*

obdurate and refused, but the saint's son, a stalwart youth

conjuring with his father's wand, promised the

pebble she caught in her

She caught

lap.

due course was blessed with a family of

Overcome with

so

much

to the chances of fate

Anon

mountain,

however, a more interesting legend as to the origin of

years, besought the saint of Teree to take

He was

a whole colony of

than forty of these, no

buried

which thus obtained the name of Chehal

Masson

left

less

repenting

mountain again
be, leaping

of

bliss,

the parents

dame a

son for each

forty pebbles,

and

forty sons at a

birth.

thirty-nine of

left

on wild slopes of the mountain and


they

crime,

their

to find the thirty

returned,

cliffs

them
fled.

searched the

nine at play, as happy as

and dancing among the steep

in

may

but attempting to

decoy tliem down again, by a view of the remaining brother, he too

was stolen away, and the

Consumed with grief,

old couple

were

left childless

there was nothing for

them

to

once more.

do but to raise

a shrine, which to this day works wonders for similar disconsolate


wives,

who

in

good faith resort to the

" hill

of the forty bodies,"

and crave the boon of children.


Perhaps

tlje

most renowned

Border, was the Saidi


already been referred

saint of

Ahmad, whose
to.

He

all,

along this part of the

shrine at Sakhi Sarwar has

the hero of innumerable of the

is

most popular legends, not only on the Border, but over half the
Punjab.

It is at his shrine that

years of childless

and when,

wedded

life,

Daru, the Jut woman, after twelve

prays for a son, and attains her desire

in spite of the anger of her husband, a strict follower of

Guru Nanak the Sikh, she goes

aj^ain to return thanks,

and the

child dies at her breast, because in her heart she has resolved to

defraud the shrine of

moved

to restore

its

him

dues,

it is

the compassionate Saidi

to life again.

It is Saidi,

who

who

is

grazing his

SULAIMAN AND SIND

SAINTS.

71

goats in the jungle, the while he studies the Koran,

i'ather's

on by a

fierce

which he

tiger,

unaided slays

with his

Chaunu, the Pathan ruler of Multan, gives the saint a

much

fine raiment.

The

first

he

when accused

stat!'.

horse,

and

and tears up

kills to feed fakirs,

the latter for their clothing, but

set

is

of doing this, he

comes into Multan, riding the horse and wearing the clothes, which
have come back to him from Heaven, from whence also come
houris

and

fairies,

bringing pots and pitchers to celebrate

The lady

wedding with Channu's daughter.

much

now the

1,65(1

wealth and three servants, whose descendants are

The

keepers of the shrine.

large

ballads of Isa Baniya and Isa Bapari

by Captain Temple,

collected

sums

tell of rich

merchants who vowed

for the shrine if their adventures

got them when success came, and

only pilgrimages and a very

Sakhi Sarwar

sufficed

Kakki Sarwar,

"

broad

hardly less famous, for she

proved profitable,

for-

into terrible distresses which

fell

subsequent expenditure at

liberal

to allay.
in

his

brings the saint

Even the

Saint's Biloch

mare

the back and brown as a partridge,"


is

is

credited with the gift of speech, and

with working

many minor

miracles.

The banks

of the Indus

were of course a favourite resort of the

saints;

its

fertilizing

welcome freshness

waters and

being

pleasant exchange for the bare and arid stones of the Sulaimans.

Quite one of the most famous and widely known

Khwajah Khizr

He

is

is

whom hymns

whose

shrine

is

at

Bakkar.

mighty

and petitions are addressed, though the

dedicated to a celebrated Pir

Muhammadan young
Hindu

King"

Jenda Pir or

practically the river god, the personification of the

stream to
shrine

the "Green

is

lady on her

way

who saved

to Mecca,

the honour of a

from the lust of a

king, by a sudden diversion of the course of the stream.

Only second in rank as a water saint was Shaikh Tahir, or

Uddhero

Lall, as the

Hindus

call

him, whose tomb a

Hala, in the keeping of a chapter of Moslems,

annual Hindu

fair.

is

the

little

site of

below

a great

variety of his miracles are claimed to have

ACEOSS THE BORDER.

72

been wrought in the defence of hoth


about the river seated on a small sheet
of indigo blue, say the

tion,

He

Muhammadans.

rival faith, challenged to the test

He

faiths.

of white,

used to

float

say the Hindus,

saved a

man

by the same method

of the

of naviga-

but who, sinking, had to save himself by resting his finger


on the edge of the sheet, which say the party of Islam,

tips

Khwajah

left

Khizr.

(Facimile of a Punjab UthograpJi.)

five

white spots.

And some

with white spots in

its

of the river people affect a blue sheet

comers

to this day.

Like the saint of Sakhi Sarvvar, these two river saints are
equally venerated by both Hindus and

Muhammadans, and both

creeds equally flock to the ziarat of Chehfd Tan,

Of many,

their chief merits

They abandoned home,

were their reputation

children, wife

have to take up with some one

else's.

even

for asceticism.

though they might

Theoretically at any rate,

SULAIMAN AND SIND SAINTS,


they spent their time in fasting and keeping
stracted sage

and consummate enthusiast,"

run

generally

" excessive

emaciated from

They

a staircase.

ever mentions his

more

paragraph

to

useful in a

called

name

is

abstinence

the

described
"

village

saved from the

satisfy her,

The

justice.

still

annoyance of the

to

Sakhi Sarwar,

His son killed a goat while

who was defending

goatherd's mother appealed to the saint, who, to

many

Numbers

both worlds.

of the profession, and


It

them contrived

of

to

make

the best of

are represented as following the traditions

making themselves

was not always

and one "ecstatic saint"


a specially

put his own son to death.

Nevertheless, very

the ladies.

so

a few miles from

is

out hunting, and accidentally, the goatherd boy


his goats.

becoming

secure from the evil eye, and

from his abstract

title

ab-

chronicler's titles

as

Dera Ghazi Khan, and second in repute only


gained his

"

that his ribs projected like

Pir 'Adil, the just priest, whose shrine

flies,

One

vigils.

him Shaikh Bakhtiar Dunkar, and who-

is still

Pathan

73

is

especially agreeable to

Sandissima even in the West,

described as "throwing his arms round

handsome woman

in the marketplace,"

and as himself

thrown into an oven by the Governor of Kandahar, where anon


he

found calmly eating the roast meat.

is

the desert of unity

"

remained

"

Another

pilgrim in

"

disguised under the garb of a worldly

person," and greatly to his satisfaction rescues a certain " beautiful

washerwoman."

Even Khawjah Yahya

brother about

the danger of cotton and

intercourse with the sex.

sending cotton and

fire

is

warned by a reverent
lire,

and too near an

But Yahya was a wag, and

replied by

joined together in a letter; the former

uninjured.

The danger
plified in
is,

of offending, or refusing a saint hospitality,

innumerable

stories,

"

guide to the

truth " in

is

exem-

Kohistan,

on occasion, driven by the inhabitants of his village into cursing

them
the

and, " on the

same day there occurred

forty funerals,"

Even

Emperor Islam Shah, who threatens "a precious gem" with

ACROSS THE BORDER.

74

death for his conduct in regard to women,


afflicted

with a

and inflammation

fistula

men

the merit of entertaining holy


the world amply proves, wdth

The shepherd boy who

is

from that very moment

in all his limbs.

meets, as history throughout

own reward here and

its

hereafter.

refreshes a party of fakirs with his one pet

The man

lamb, finds a flock of sheep start up from the stones.

who

While

builds a house for their shelter, has but to call on the forest

in Allah's
Xiliil'

name,

to find the timber ready to hand.

The age

scriptum miraculi causa.

of miracles for

the

Pathan has by no means passed away, but a single characteristic

modern instance must


side betw^een

There

suffice.

is

Kohat and the Indus, a

of feet high and several wide, on which,

known
for

officer

saw a holy Mullah

sit,

or rather was, on the road-

large stone or rock, a couple

some few years

ago, a well-

who being asked by

a follower

a remedy for toothache, prescribed in the form of powder a

little

Its reputation as a specific

of the stone so honoured.

was

insured, and under the continual scraping of believers, troubled

with that distressing malady, the toothache-stone gradually diminished.

Two

years after the same officer found

request, but scraped

down to a couple

a generation that has taken Parr's

Holloway's ointment, there

it

still

in great

of feet below the surface.

life pills,

and

To

set its limbs with

perhaps nothing extraordinary in

is

this; but considering the Mullah's fe^v opportunities of advertising,


his

remedy had a

fairly

good run.

Perhaps when Messrs. Cook

have exploited the country, and personally conducted parties along


the Border, greater possibilities

may

arise.

If,

for instance,

Mr.

Pears could only induce a few Mullahs to wash, what a stroke of


business might be done in soap

'

CHAPTER

VII r.

THE POWINDAH AND THE

LONG dreary sketch

of level plain, as

a barn's-floor, often without a

tree,

the camel-thorn, or the small,

PAT.^

flat as

a billiard-table or

a bush, or plant bigger than

stunted,

horny herbs that seem

equally caviare to the palate of that most useful, but unsavoury,


beast.

Not always even

monotony
"

Paty

of the

Firm, yielding, and

this, to

elastic, it offers

and not very continuous,


tenacious and greasy

mud,

fairly

cover the

good substitute

long as the dry weather lasts

few inches of continuous

impassable.

vegetation as

mud-coloured expanse, familiarly know as the

for turf to gallop over, so


first

much

so

but the

not very frequent

rain, fortunately

sufficient to turn it into

the most

to render locomotion difficult,

and roads

is

Almost impervious

to water, the

harder the clay

the worse the mud, and, apparently, the less the water can sink

through, the more easily the smallest running stream cuts out a

channel for

itself.

Consequently,

when

it

does rain, the water

rapidly forms little ravines, and the hill torrents scour out deep

channels, with almost perpendicular sides, forming a series of deep

cracks which intersect the plain in every direction, like a j)iece of


curious old china.

widened out

Here and

sufficiently,
^

to

there,

where the bed of these has

admit of some

little

Viz the Ghilzai Clans and Dera Ismail Khan.

green thing

ACROSS THE BORDER.

7G

obtaininsf a footing, there

the crack

too

Avater

is

a frinoe of tamarisk at the bottom of

but otherwise the banks are perfectly

and the

treeless,

below the surface, to do much towards helping

far

Dry

struggling verdure without artificial assistance.

good

for a

part of the year, these ravines are occasionally roaring torrents,

more

among the

or less formidable, as their sources are

the low

hills

or

away towards Ghazni.

Like the

Ghazi KhTm, the Pat, or the daman, to use the


word,

in places

is

redeemed

ingenious system of

some

to

in the north-west corner, the

local equivalent

with the result that

oases are created which, by comparison,

Up

Dera

by a laborious and

extent,

artificial irrigation,

stones of

'pachdcl in

may

little

be called wooded.

town of Tank was famed

for its

excellent fruit trees and luxuriant gardens, in the old days the
resort of the choicest houris of its old

been told by Edwardes


of the

harem

of Sarwar

Nawabs, whose history has

and marvellous legends are

or

current

But the mean-looking mud-roofed

Khan.

country, that

houses, rather below than above the surrounding

make up

still

the villages, are ordinarily far apart

and there are few

none of those detached farms and cottages, orchards or groves,

that in other parts, even of India, help to give variety and interest
to the scenery.

pass,"

is

The fame

of a single

Diaband, the town of the "closed

of

mangoe

tree, the fruit of

that Runjit Singh used to have

Kulachi, the saying

is

it

sent to

which
Lahore.

particularly characteristic

vs^as

so

While

Never

"

good
of

visit it

save to find brave soldiers or delicious melons."

To

the west side, bare and precipitous, are the Sulaimans, in a

long straight

line,

with the Takht in the middle.

To the

north,

long stony spurs, the outworks of the Bhitanni or Shaikh Budin


range, which, with another rugged group

and the Nila


barrier,

Koh

the red and

the blue

hills

the Ruttah

form

Koh

a complete

extending to the Indus banks, and separating this plain

from Bannu and the Marwat.


the

known as

stony gorges,

whence

The whole

issue

the

tract,

hill

from the Indus to

torrents

and

which

THE PO WIND AH AND THE


represent the passes about which so

Vahoa

in the south, to

Wherever these
turn on the

Tank

PAT.

much mystery was made

the general dreariness

is

by the setting sun, the scene

of the picturesque.

over the

jm/f

when

at

thrown into

not wanting in the elements

is

fresh clear day, a good horse,

might possibly lead

alike.

water enough to

is

broken, and

certain times the ru^ECed sides of the mountains are


relief

from

monotonously

in the north, is

torrents are perennial, or there

fields,

77

and a gallop

to the discovery of fresh beauties

but the substitution of the young camel, for the spring lamb, the
slouching Powindah, for the

camp

"

village, for the

idyllic

haunts of ancient peace,"

and the picturesqueness

eminently

is

not particularly

one to which distance most

is

The

enchantment.

lends

or the rude

proverbial harvester,

nearer

the

hills

are

approached, the less inviting they become, the more savage the
bare knife -like edges, the want of trees, and the scarcity of water,

while

once

Macgregor,
hills,

the

inside
is

not so

''

Khan

sensation,

being

that of

as of being in a pit surrounded

country Dera Ismail


of

the

spurs,

much

has

in

as

described

by perpendicular

The

walls.

enough earned

fairly

by

among

a valley

ej^ithet

its

Dera dismal."

From

this not very inviting,

camp," the principal passes by which the western barrier


are the Vahoa, in front of the village

name; the Shaikh Haidar,


tionally difficult pass,
cleft

and

"

but extremely important,

or Zao,

dismal
cros?ed

is

and military post of that

a title used for any excep-

this one in places is little better

than a

a few feet wide, shut in by precipices of great height that

nearly close overhead, though

Takht Survey party


Shuza.

the

was the route taken by the

it

Gumal

the

Tank zam,

or river

last

and the

In addition are nearly seventy others, which cross the

outer ranges, and communicate with the longitudinal valleys behind

them.

Some

of these are well

known

by the

names

expeditions, others

local

in connection with frontier

of the streams which issue

from them, which names often vary within a few miles

even the

78

.4

Gumal becomes

CROSS THE BORDER.


maps

the Luni on our

which have been established

and

watch the

to

who, in the Sikh times, not only carried

Hindu, who had to pay up

likely

Edwardes
groom,

off cattle

and

fiddlers,

had eventually

who, in his time, were seized by a soldier

Shaikh, who, as usual with


guidance, a paragon

of

arrears

At Draband

among

Border

of the stream which passes

it

him but

He

there

that

is

is,

When

side

ought to be, a jug

a quarrel arises between two


sips a

a water-bag, from which state nothing can relieve

to tlie

north are two passes, the Bain and the

Bannu

the

latter,

Edwardes,

time recommended no one to attempt without a guard, but

it is

now

and

is

the one through

which our main frontier road

probably rather safer than Regent Street.

west, the

ttie

and by the

in the right remains unhurt, but the

Peyzu, leading into the district of

route,

or there

confessing the truth.

In the range

in his

a polestar of

by oath, each of them

be decided

is to

'

devotees, the examplar of mankind, the

constantly filled with water.

it.

and whose

the tomb of a

is

was

saints,

pattern of his age, the chief of true believers "

persons, which

pay,

obtain their release.

to find Ks.4,000 to

converted saint, some unite both.

liar swells like

rejoice in a legend regarding the stream, or a

Most of these passes

drauofht from

many

but

get out again.

liberally to

Dera Nawab, wanting some

of the

relatives

them, and

tribes using

a story of a whole marriage procession, bride, bride-

tells

I'riendri,

by the outposts

also

Gumal

Of

passes,

those on the

has been, from time immemorial, the chief trade-

between Khurasan and India, the great central highway

for

trading Afghan, of even more importance in this respect than

Every cold weather,

the Khaiber to Kabul, or Bolan to Kandahar.


strings of camels laden with the

merchandise from Bukhtira and

Afghanistan find their way through this pass


the length and breadth of

India

and scatter through

and as summer approaches,

return to the cooler highlands, carrying back in exchange either


cash or "oods for

distribution

as far

as the

Persian

and the

THE POWINDAH AND THE PAT.


Russian borders

their owners a

79

border people of considerable

importance.

Not

so

much by

his fruits,

is

the Afghan merchant

known

in

every Indian bazaar, as by his strange appearance, his great stature,


physical strength, and rude independence of manner.

necessary to see
est

compound

which he
him,

"

him

It

is

be fully conscious of his presence. The

to

"

not

rank-

of villainous smells " pervades the atmosphere through

passes.

"

His loose untidy

dress," as

Bellew describes

generally in a state of dirt beyond the washerman's cure,

and often covered with a shaggy sheepskin

and

coat, travel-stained

sweat-begrimed to an extent that proclaims the presence of the


wearer to the nostrils though he be out of sight in the crowd
long

unkempt and

frayed locks, loosely held together by some

careless twists of a coarse cotton turban, soiled to the


if

deo^ree,

last

not tattered, also add to the wildness of his unwashed and

weather-worn features

whilst his loud voice and rough manners

complete the barbarian he

common Pouindah

proud to pass

is

Such

for.

The term

as seen in the bazaar."

collective

name

for all the

migratory Pathans

carrying tiade, in fact monopolise


Asia, Afghanistan,

and India

all

who engage

tribe, the

origin, their

authorities set

name another form

of kMlehi or

very romantic story of the Persian prince

and honour of the Afglian


marrying her
Persians,

issue of

down

swordsman

as his

probable.

swordsmen

"

The

but the

the affections

give their daughters to

which irregular union

much more

to start in the past, as "

of

only chance of

duly ratified, was a son christened Ghal-zoe, the


furnishes a derivation

clans,

as of Turkish

who seduced

young lady

for the Afghans would not

and the

the

most famous

the Afghan tribes before the Durianis rose to power.

many

is

the trade between Central

mostly belonging to the great Ghilzai

Ghilzai or Ghilji, are by

the

in the

and includes a number of

is

poivindah,

possibly from pao^windah, the Persian for a bale of goods,

all

his

subsequently
son of

theft,

But whether they are

or " sons of theft," they are

ACROSS THE BORDER.

80
in the present,

an undoubtedly

strength, and courage quite


spirit of

fine

among

race

as

regards

stature,

the best of the Afghans, ^Ylth a

commercial enterprise and readiness to fight to the death

for the privilege of selling their

wares at a

A Powindah

without resemblance to the

profit,

not altogether

Fruit-seller.

Briton himself.

Assembling every

year in the plains of Zermut or Katawaz, east of Ghazni, with their


fiimilies, flocks, herds,

clans combine and

and droves, rather than herds of camels, the

march

in

enormcus caravans, often numbering


THE POWIXDAII AND TEE PAT.

81

several thousand of fighting men, disposed in military order against

the attacks of the Waziris, Kakars, and other Border tiibes through

whose

territory they

have very often to

Gumal

the mass of them, by the

pass

way

literally fight their

though a few, mostly sheep-

owners, prefer the branch by the Zao.

The

loat of

they, or their

Dera Ismail Khan

camp

villages,

their great grazing ground,

is

and their vast

the most prominent addition to the scenery just noticed.


little

of that district, moreover, has from

offshoots from one clan or the other.

from the

fact that, according to the

and

flocks of camels, furnish

first to last

Not

been colonised by

Their numbers

may be judged

enumeration made at the mouths

of the passes by our militia stationed there for the purpose of dis-

arming them and collecting the


wards of 76,000 entered the
58,000

in 1878,

trifling

grazing and other dues, up-

district in

the cold season of

and 50,000 in 1880. Of the

last

named

1877,

over 33,000

were males, more than half being fighting men. In 1878 their parties
were accompanied by upwards of 77,000 camels and 188,000 sheep

and

Besides those couiing with the

goats.

Kdjilas
travel

many of whom,

down

there are

numerous others who

men

same

Patna,

establish themselves in fixed

camp-

in the

Dera Ismail

district,

and a certain portion of the.r

much

numerous
any

regard to

villasfe

boundaries.

class, called cliarra-folk,

sort

come simply

off to graze,

cattle

and

third

England

as labourers,

road-making, or jobs requiring energy and


life,

and

still

more

and wander about in gangs

ready for rough work of any sort

hard and industrious

not always

troubled with but few belongings

not unlike the Irish harvesters, before the days of


in

where their

hirris being resorted to year after year, their droves

and young camels being driven

of breeding

of

continue to

still

are left for the cold season, while the rest of the clan go off to

trade, the

with

kirris,

children, arms,

railway,

and often as

far as

to Amritsar, Delhi, Benares,

ing grounds called

women,

in spite of the

caravans

regular

Home

Rule, did

stone-breaking,

strength, living a very

often subsisting on

what they can succeed

ACROSS THE BORDER.

82

in bagging at the close of their clay's work, and saving the bulk of
their earnings to go back to Afghanistan again.

Rough and

stony as

the rocks and

the rugged mountains of Solomon,

the passes, whose heads touch heaven, they

hills of

the difficulties the soldier-merchant

least formidable of

are the

Before he can supply his customers in India with the

has to face.
silk of

may be

Buklulra and the fruits of Afghanistan, or carry back the

English calico and muslin for the

harems of Herat," he may


Scarcely one of this

engagements.

to fight a series of small

have

" soft

" hard-bitten" race, but carries

some record

of skirmishes with the

Border tribes through whose country he has to


generally,

it

may

be said that soutli of the

with varieties of the


be at times

Kakar Pathan, who

by comparison with the

Speaking

pass.

Gumal he has

disagreeable

to deal

as

he can

Waziri on the north, carries

peace in his right hand, and droppeth on the unwary traveller as

For generations the Waziri has

from heaven.

the gentle

rain

carried on

a war to the knife with the Powindah caravans.

day's

march

or rear

is

seldom made without some

little

excitement in van

the cutting off of stragglers, or the plunder of

cattle.

Occa.sionaliy these affrays develop into downriglit pitched battles,

followed by additional exasperation on both sides

and more than

once a compromise has been suggested, to take the form of a fixed


black mail fur the unmolested passage;
prefer taking

it

in the

Before discussing his enemies,


halt

at

the

Powindah

Many

mouth

of

but the Waziri seems to

more sporting form


it

highway robbery.

of

may, however, be worth while to

the pass, and

finish

dealing with the

himself.

of the clans,

Powindahs,

though classed as

differ entirely in

Ghilzais,

and spoken of as

almost every particular.

The Nasars,

short sturdy men, have practically no country of their own, but

pay

for the right of grazing equally in the Derajat

countries, living principally

by

and the Ghilzai

their flocks and herds.

they are divided into camel-folk, ox and

ass-folk,

Popularly

and sheep-folk.

THE POWINDAH AND THE


The

PAT.

Trans-Indus carriers par

camel-folk, the

83

excellence,

owning

between 30,000 and 40,000 camels, are probably the poorest, the

They

roughest, and the most unkempt.

Kohat mines

carrying salt from the


are

met with

and the

at every

or grain

town along the

ass-folk are to be

are largely engaged in

from the Marwat, and

frontier roads.

The

ox-folk

seen everywhere, with their oxen and

donkeys, carrying earth and bricks, or cutting and selling fuel in


every frontier town.

some

The

sheep-folk,

who

are credited with

owning

00,000 sheep, arrive with their flocks about October, grazing

them along the

foot of the hills,

and returning about the end of

The Kharoties, who come from the

April.

hills

near the source of

the Gumal, are a poor tribe, mainly labourers and carriers, and

have been nearly ruined by the luxury of a long-standing feud


with their more powerful neighbours, the Sulaiman Khels, which
feud

is

only suspended

when they

resumed every year as soon

The Sulaiman Khels


and the most

warlike.

enter British territory, and

as they re-enter the hills.

are the most numerous, the most powerful,

Fine, strong, well set-up

men

who, though

they behave well in India, have the reputation of being a very

rough

set,

out of

it.

They, with their allied clans, are scattered

over a great extent of the hilly territory from Peshin nearly as far
as Jelalabad.

bring but

some

little

Of those who come down


merchandise,

scale, travelling

selling

to

many

as far as

Some

of

them

and

and merchants on

are brokers

Calcutta, buying wholesale and

other Powindahs, taking back a good deal

profits in cash.

of their

figured rather prominently in the

disturbance that took place near

men

into British territory

of the Kirri were wiped out

Tank

in 1879,

and nearly

by our troops

all

the

in suppressing

it.

Probably the richest of the Powindahs are the Mian Khels, whose

summer home

is

near Panah and Karabagh, east of Ghazni, but

'syho are very closely allied to the tribe of the

within our border at Draban and Musazai.


latter

have not given up their Powindah

same name

many of the
and every now and

In

life,

settled

fact,

G 2

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

84
tlieu

a leading zaminclar takes a

trip to

Kabul

or

Bukhara,

his trading friend from Ghazni acquires an estate on

wliile

this side the

Most

mountains, which his relations look after in his absence.


of the

Bukhara trade

their hands.

silk,

They belong

the Persian for travellers


better, look better,

to the

Lohani or Rawani

division

of

Khan A Mian

is

in

from rawdni,

the Ghilzais

they dress

having often quite ruddy complexions

Mir Alam

better,

sheep-skin coats, and drugs

live

Khel Ghilzai.

and behave better than many of their

Neither are they so vulgarly desperate

less civilised allies.

they do not want for

pluck, but are credited with preferring to remonstrate " with all

the eloquence
smugglers."

of

avarice,

He may

and bribing with the generosity of

take castles

they are not ashamed to

own a

who has nothing

preference to

to lose, but

leading caravans

rather than armies into that profitless breach where the exchange
is

against

all parties.

THE PO WIN DA II AND THE


The Dautanis

and imimportant

are a small

85

tribe,

who have a

Gumal and the Waziri hillmen,


Powindahs who manage to keep on

of country between the

little strip

but they are almost the only

good terms with the

growing

valley,

PAT.

rice

The Niazais

clusively from Kandahar in dried


in former days the

fertile

well to do, and also carry on a

serials, are

with Bukhara.

trade

profitable

They have a comparatively

latter.

and

fruits

trade almost ex-

The Tokhis,

and madder.

most prominent of Ghilzai

hold the

clans,

northern part of the Argundah, with head-quarters in Khelat-i-

The

Ghilzai.

Tarrakkis,

from the Shaltjar

who were the

who

district

hail

from Kandahar, the Andars

south of

Ghazni, and the Daulatzais,

Tank, and founded

original settlers in

there, are all distinctly Kufila folk,

men and

The minor

camels.

a family

and come only with fighting

clans

may be

be both

to

said

numerous and unimportant.


Within the Dera Ismail Khan border, many of the Pathan

more

tribes are

or less closely allied to the Powindahs.

and graziers came from the

times, traders

and

reason or another, a branch

one

for

In earlier
the plains,

of the tribe

The Mian Khels have been

permanently.

to

hills

previously

and a similar process of emigration has taken place


the

hne.

who

About the

time of

settled

in

The

Tank.

Bannu

part of the

corner of Dera Ismail


in

Akbar

latter

ment

Edwardes

Kulachi

as the

in

the

and the northern

district

Gandapurs, who are

the result of

tahsil.

most superior

Babar

is

holdings

assist

extensive

them

settle-

by

race Trans-Indus, and whose

and intelligence has given

their

an

Po-

Similarly the Babars, described

civilization
fool

Lohani

Khan; the Tatars and Daulat Khels


called

Marwats, with

the

in the

along

the Marvvats

windahs though of a lawless and brutalised type, to


against

noticed,
all

the

of

several

were driven forward by the Sulaiman Khels

clans

settled

rise to

a proverb that a

equal to a Gandapur sage, were pressed out of

by their

next

neighbours

and

kinsmen,

the

ACROSS THE BORDER.

86
Shirinis,

and settled round Chandwan, "where they are reported

rich, quiet

and honest

traders.

Regarding the extent of the Powindah

it

was estimated

fifty lakhs.^

no very reliable

In the Punjab Report to the Secretary of

returns are available.


State,

trade,

at Rs. 33,00,000, in 1861,

careful estimate

and in 1870

at

by the settlement officer put the im-

l^orts

as averaging twenty-two lakhs, of which the largest items were

fruit,

madder,

lakhs, the

The

silk,

wool, and drugs

and the exports at nineteen

most important items being indigo, cotton-goods, and tea.

chief trade centres beyond our Border are Bokhara, Kabul,

Kandahar and Ghazni

and within

it,

Dera Ismail Khan, Tank,

and Kulachi Trans-Indus, with Leiah and Bhakkar Cis-Indus. What


effect the extension of the

railway to Bhakkar will have on this

trade, remains to be seen, but

it is

in excess of the estimated value,

wonders in

and

it is

would ensure a

already

certainly capable of very

safe route for the caravans,

this direction.

is

Needless to say a more forward frontier

considerable extension.
policy, that

probable that the trade

Approximately 500,000.

would do

The Flying Throne of Star-taught Sulaiman.


(Facsimile of a Punjab lithograph.)

CHAPTER

IX.

Solomon's throne and the gUxMAL.

According
place,

came

to

one of the

Solomon, not

legends of the

content with the daughters

once to Hindustan to marry a lady

of exceptional fame.
their

many Muliammadan

As the happy

named

of Jerusalem,

Balkis, a beauty

pair were starting back on

honeymoon, seated on a throne" the flying throne of Star-

taught

Sulaiman "carried through the

begged

for

air

a halt to enable her to take one

loved home.

by

genii,

the lady

last look at

her be-

Opportunely they had just arrived over the Takht,i

and the distinguished author of the Proverbs, desirous of obliging


top,
his spouse, directed the genii to scoop out a stand on its

upon which the throne was

placed, and the fair Balkis

was able

referred to
to indulge her fancy for a view of the plain, recently
1

Throne.

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

88

"Dera

as

The

Dismal.''

quite a fashionable

place

but of one of the usual

of Solomon,

much

held in

is

of pilgrims,

resort

and

respect,

though the shrine


" pole

is

not

stars of guidance,

extract of the herbage of religion, crocodile in the ocean of unity

is

some distance north

The summit

of the true Takht.

which has only recently been

of this mountain,

mapped by our

"

surveyors,

is

about the centre of the Shirani

country, a tribe who, with their affiliated clans, extend from our

Border to the Zhob river in the west,

up

rather

that separates

ments are

them from the Masaud

in the

low

ar)d

north to the Gumal, or

no man's land,

to the little bit of

to the

hills

" the

Waziris.
east,

run long narrow valleys of the most

bloody Border

"

Their main settle-

between which and us

and

arid

character

sterile

right along to the Kasrani country in the south, frequent

but

narrow gaps like the Gumal, the Zao, the Draband,

the

Dahri,

affording

the

to

The

plain.

crest

and upper

Takht are well wooded, though the bulk

valleys of the

Shirani country

is

The more

rally.

egress

and

of the

bare of trees, and exceptionally barren genesettled clans

who occupy

fixed homesteads

and

pasture their flocks on the higher slopes, are the most friendly
disposed to us

the least so

given

to

the clans nearest to

us, fortunately

one or two sections, notoriously lawless, at times

plundering

and

villages

other

Sikh times they sacked Draband, and a


out of cultivation through

fear

respect they are insignificant


in

not numerous,

malpractices.
lot of land

In the

was thrown

In any other

of their attacks.

an expedition sent against them

1853, consisting of 2,500 of the Frontier Force and Military

Police,

went through the heart of

defence,

The

and returned

fighting

the bulk of
us.

even

to

strength of

whom

all

Pathans,

country,

turned their

losing a single

man.

the clans does not exceed 8,500,

are desirous of maintaining good relations with

Since this lesson they


for

their

Draband without

have behaved

exceptionally

well,

but they are

democratic, caring nothing for

AND THE GUMAL.

SOLOMON'S THRONE

89

and certain of the irreconcilables not even acknowledging

chiefs,

Petty thefts in British

the Jirgah.

wliich the elders


enforce order necessitated
territory

admitted but pleaded their inability to

a blockade in 1883, which brought about the fullest submission,

and enabled us
aid

tribesmen

the

of

to carry out the

the intense dislike of

Takht survey

themselves
all

an

in 1884, with the

event which, considering

Pathans to any survey, was considered

one of the greatest triumphs of our Border policy.


Generally of middling stature, with bold features and high cheek

men

bones, the

and

of the Shirani clans are active, hardy, wild,

manly, but distinctly inferior in fighting capacity to the Waziris.

For

the

dress,

poorer

tribesmen

have

seldom more than one

coarse blanket round the waist, and another over the shoulders

The

chief probably adds an exceptionally dirty linen shirt, baggy

Pathan

trousers,

black ringlets

and the greasy puggaree that secures

surmounted by a

is

clingy gold

his straggling

His large

cap.

thick canoe-shaped shoes were once decorated with red and gokh

while

if

below the sheep-skin postcen that covers other things be-

sides a multitude of sins,

he

he can run to a garment of Multan

the picture

up

a buck of the most magnificent type.

is

old English double-barrelled pistol,

of

silk,

curved sword, an

and a jDowder horn complete

the Shirani on the

who

war-path,

he

if

live

in the highlands calls himself a Burgas, in contradistinction

to the

Lurgas who
poor

exceptionally

lives
;

many

are employed

Barbars and Mian Kliels in


life,

As a

the valley.

in

tribe,

they are

by

as servants

our territory.

They marry

the

late

in

and unlike other Pathans, the father of the bride gives a

dowry, instead
liave

kind,

also
is

sort

of local

called NiJca,

oldest family.
scarce

receiving

of

Providence,

who

or " grandfather," the

so, as

chosen head of the

their trade

Their principal employment

is

They

tithes in

receives

Money, as with many other people,

perhaps, exceptionally

on by barter.

a price for his daughter.

is

is

said to be

mainly carried

agriculture,

and

this

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

90

impossible

is

lutely

witliout

They have few

irrigation.

no camels, and no great wealth of

Except

cattle.

which the Takht supplies plenty, they do not seem


keep out the cold

to

horses, absofuel, of

much

have

to

up on the heights they cut their houses out

of the hill sides, and close the entrance at night with the branch

All the trade which they have

ff a thorny tree.

where many of the

territoiy,

are every year located,

tribe

many

they are dependent on us for

of the necessaries of

There can be no doubt that they would be


off if

they were brought entirely under our

settle in large

numbers

ful

as a

tarium.
scenery,

fine

position,

rule,

difficult of access,

encouraged to

it

would be

is

great

valuable

and though
to

be use-

as a

forests,

sani-

and grand

pleasant hot weather station

Dera Ismail Khan.

of

water

j^robably too

much more

it

than the cantonment

is

magnificent pine

climate,

would make

life.

in the plains, helped a little in the matter

the Takht

strategic
Its

and

infinitely better

of irrigation and capital for the purposes of trade

the altitude of

with British

is

It is

somewhat

scarce at certain seasons of the year,

but this would be remedied by

at least oar troops found it so,

the construction of reservoirs, while the occupation of such a


position

would go a long way

Gumal and

with the valleys of the

South of

the

Shirani

by a variety of wild
after a holy

to

securing a good trade-route

the Zhob.

country the main watershed

tribes,

which the Usteranas,

of

Sayud who married

is

held

so called

into the Shiranis, are the chief.

Their lands are mainly across the Border, in villages just beyond
the passes in
are

now

tiie

low outer

hills,

though large numbers of them

regularly settled in the plains within

it.

Until about a

century ago, they were entirely a pastoral or Poivindah people,

when a
to

quarrel with the

take to agriculture.

Mnsa

Kliels forced a

Their country

is

depending entirely on rain water, but they are

men, quiet and orderly,

many

number

of

them

very barren and sandy,

enlisting in our

fine well set-up

army and

police.

AND THE GUMAL.

SOLOMON'S THRONE

be venturesome traders, dealing largely in

Others are said to

They

and travelling anywhere, from Bengal to Kandahar.

cattle,

two main

are divided into

the one who wear their hair long,

clans,

a Biloch, and the other

like

91

who

cut

short

it

and, as between

the Cavalier and Roundhead, a deadly and bloody feud exists.

Eastward of these two large

Zhob

the

nomad Pathans

of

tribes

the

are

river,

importance and

of

the

for

Kakar

origin

reported

extensive traders, but in the

with us

and the Zamarais, two small

Isots

both

are

neither are of

and

qiaiet

much
not

inoffensive,

main dependent on

trade they have.

little

and between them and

tribes,

their relations

handful of

fakirs, called

the Haripals, on the western side of the Takht, depend on the


Shiranis
are

and another settlement, the descendants of Shaikh Haider,

located

which

village

Beyond the

the

Zirkanni,

at

is

burying-place

gTeat

and

Zhob,

entrance

eastern

between

the

pass,

the Powindahs.

of

and

river

the

to

Ghilzai

the

country, are the Mandu-Khels, iinother off-shoot of the Kakars,

who

a fairly peaceful and agricultural community, but

down

to trade with us.

British

to

may

its

Guma], and

Robert Sandeman seem

name from

come

proportion of the people

large

the opening of

for

rarely

or less favourable

be said to be well under British influence.

as the

Sir

All of

and

interests,

these are more

The pass known

which negotiations under


successfully,

progressing so

the village and the valley on the

Tank

takes
border,

though the stream called the Gumal higher up, bears other names
along

Khan.

its

and

finally

It is pojiularly

described,

Really

length,

it

and
is

becomes the Luni

merely

regarded

a highway of the

commercial importance,
range to Kajuri-Kach

Dera Ismail

in

associated wtih the Powindah

doorway of Ghazni.

strategic

as

well

as

winding through the Sulaiman

plain of palms, though there are no

palms, and no plain beyond a stony

Gumal and Zhob streams

the

greatest

for after

the

as

traders just

join, the

river

bed

or

to

where the

road bifurcates; that along the

ACROSS THE BORDER.

92

last-named river leading by two important routes west and south-

west to Peshin and Kandahar, the other continuing north-west along


the

Gumal

Up

proper to Ghazni.

to the junction, the whole has

been mapped a railway survey being actually commenced, and the


route traversing the

Zhob

Leading more

well known.

towards Peshin

valley

also pretty

is

or less into this, are passes like the

Shaikh -Haider, the Draband, and the Dahna which again comlateral valleys described

municate with one another through the

Holdich as a peculiarity not merely of the Takht, but

by Major

The Draband

of the range.

is

even a more direct pass than the

Gumal, but some lengths where nature has torn a passage through
the

limestone gorges are at times

terrific

The Dahna

now

said to be

is

Shaikh Haider

or

all

but impracticable.

though both

little better,

it

and the

Zao have at times been used as the main

caravan routes.

The upper
distance

it

part of the western route

traverses the

Kundil, follows
the

it

Gumal and Helmund

forty miles

Zhob

to the head,

elevation

is

it

crosses into the

drainages, to Maruf, an important place,

of

about

mainly,

if

7,500

feet,

into

The Powindah

Masaud

getting clear of the

after

Sulaiman Khel Ghilzais,

Kohnak range by the Sarwandi

country to Ghazni.
route

For some

known.

and across the watershed separating

traverses the country of the

across the

less

from Khelat-i-Ghilzai.

The north-western branch,


Waziris,

is

whence

valley,

Kotal, which has an

Katawaz

and the Shilgar

trade which follows this last

not almost cxchisively, in the hands of Ghilzai

clans like the Sulaiman Khels, Kharotes

and

Naisirs,

who occupy

the plains south and east of the Ab-i-Istada, and the Indian side
of

the above-mentioned range.

siderable portion of the trade

beyond

this range,

prising clans,

but

if it

It

may be doubted

if

any con-

comes from countries very distant


does,

it is all

carried

by these enter-

whose doings have already been described.

The more immediate want

in the care of the

Gumal,

so soon

SOLOMON'S THRONE
the

as
is

necessary

tribal

AND THE GUMAL.

arrangements

have

been

93

completed,

the construction of a thoroughly good military road, adapted for

all

arms of the

service,

would be even more valuable


that just oj^ened from

Zhob

by the

valley to Peshin, one that

the

Kandahar

position

than

Dera Ghazi Khan by Fort Monroe.

The

On

for

the Road to Quetta.

opening out of a subsidiary route to Maruf and Khelat-i-Ghilzai

would

necessarily

follow,

while

the

be a good trade route through the

third

desideratum would

Sulaiman country

to Ghazni.

This third road, whether railway communication should hereafter

be

extended

by

the

Dawar

valley

to

Ghazni, or

by the

ACROSS THE BORDER.

94
Ivliailier direct to

Kubul, would be invaluable as a flank protection,

but as a railway route

North
Pass,

of the

we have

it

must take a place second

No-man's L ind referred

to deal with a

powerful

tribes.

troublesome of

whose

Waziris,

abuts

only

territory

the main

road to this country

is

the.

border

on

the

ours

at

Pass,

though

through the Tank Pass by Jandola,

the remainder being shut off by the

It will therefore

Bitannis.

hill

be convenient to refer to the latter

and reserve the Waziris

first,

Waziristiln for subsequent notice.


Bitannis, or descendants of Bitan, the third son of Kais or

The
Kesh

the

who

Afghan,

distinguished

Medina and brought back the true


founding

for

and

the

all

Urman

extreme end of the Gumal Valley by the

to

peojile,

The most important of the divisions of these, are the

Mahsud

and

Gumal

to as bordering the

much more

among the most

Waziris are

to either.

all

from the Gumal

Bannu

tain in the

wholly in the

Tank

and

the existing Afghan tribes

for forty miles, or

district.

hills,

Till

but have

to

to

are
years

fifty

gone

have

be responsible
our neighbours

Valley to the Gabar

some

now

said

is

f;iith,

moun-

ago, they lived

spread in numbers into the

and

one of the three principal clans hold consider-

able lands there.

The range separating Tank from the Marwat

is

plain

also

Bud

in.

them, as

called after

On

the west they are

have necessarily
our border.

to

are generally

until recently the Bitanni

when any robbery was

the

through

pass

The two

far as

hemmed

sanitarium of Shaikh

by the Waziris, who

in

their

more

or less at feud

was always ready

reach

to

territory

though

to assist the Waziri

In spite of their family

afoot in our direction.

pedigree, they are only just emerging from barbarism, their hill
posses.sions are stony

and uncultivated, their

villages small, often

hidden away in hollows, their houses mere hovels of


brushwood.
stupidity

Wiry and

and

hundred sheep

active,

thriftlessness.
" is

they have

"A

still

hundred Bitannis

a country-side joke.

mud

and

a reputation for
will

Inveterate thieves

eat

when

SOLOMON'S THRONE
opportunity

offers,

AND THE GUMAL.

95

they have been more frequently employed as

sjsies

and guides, abetting theft by their more jiowerful neighbours, and


have earned the
strength of

and their

all

title of "

the clans

is

the Jackals to the Waziris."

probably not

much in

villages are entirely at our mercy.

were more or

less ill-conditioned,

The

fighting-

excess of 3,000 men,

For a long time they

but their acceptance in 1875 of the

pass responsibility, has changed the character of that

j^art of

the

Border, and for some years the Waziri lion has been restrained,

and the Bitanni jackal has given no cause

for complaint.

CHAPTER

X.

AFGHAN TRADITIONS.
According

most Oriental

to

historians, the

themselves descended from the Jews,

They

tribes.

if

Afghans believe

not actually from the lost

were carried into captivity together, shared their

lot,

but subsequently escaped and found refuge in Arsareth, which

some would

identify as the

modern Hazarah. Their own

traditions

refer to Syria as their original home, whence they were carried

away by Nebuchadnezzar, and planted

in different parts of Persia

and Media, from whence again they


mountains of Ghor, and long

moved eastward

claim that they were in Ghor, east of Hirat,

Muhammad
reliable

called

quered

ff

arose

the

Bani
it

in

Israil,

as

there

when Chenghiz Khan

There

the features of the Afghan and the

is

most

people,

The weight of authority

in the thirteenth century.

favour of their Semitic origin.

Projjhet

of the

mentions

histories certainly

settled

when the

One

the seventh century.

Persian

into the

Kabul and Kandahar. They

after to

conis

in

a great likeness between

Jew

in

many

cases

it is

so

striking that the two could hardly be distinguished, but the same

might perhaps be
in

said of certain Kashmiris

no way connected with the Afghans.

and others who are

The

use of Jewish

is

so

common

mistaken

for

chapters taken out of Genesis, but going back to the

names

that some

of their

genealogies might be

AFGHAN
early tribal names,

TRADITIONS.

comparison does not hold good.

the

have some peculiar customs,

tribes of purest blood

calamity,

an animal, and

the offering

up

smearing the

of sacrifices,

the

doorway

On

to

Muhammadans

southern Pushtu,

soft";

nothing in

common

to the Aryan,

is

Hebrew

who know them


however absurd the

and historian may

be,

hereafter assist

and written,

King

more

to

a
in

sound

worth telling in their own


says the erudite

ligent, learned

people

a sneaking-

Their

traditions,

tracing their descent from Saul, or

The

not less for his

" Malik,"

who from

wisdom

the shoulders

and upwards was higher than any of his people.

is,

is

Afghan genealogist

conclusion.

Israel, celebrated

than his mightiness in war.

It

allied

especially

the

appear to have

fictions of the

is

they contain material which by patient study

persist

of

best,

Pukhtu

Opinion

stock.

theory,

who have no acquaintance with

feeling, that

Talut, the

or Chaldaic, but

against the

while those

rites

hands declared to have

all

and a branch of the Persian

with the savants

oral

the

generally.

on

is

with the

divided, all the learning

may

lot,

the other hand, their language, the hard northern

or the

avert

to

of which the last two are no

of circumcision, purification, &c.,

common

practice

stoning to death of

blasphemers, the periodical distribution 'of land by

doubt

The

particularly-

The Passover-like

suggestive of the old Levitical law.


of sacrificing

97

The

story

is

style.

Niamat

and accomplished

Ullah, well

known

to every intel-

scholar, that the reason

has ever been satisfactoiily recorded by those

who

why nothing

explore notable

events and elucidate novel facts in any book or liistory relating to

the early Afghan nation,


is

its

tribes,

and their conversion to Islam,

partly because, ever since the time that Musa, the interpreter of

the All- Wise, vanquished Iharo, and since Bukhtu-n-nasr, the great

magician expelled and exterminated the


to subjugate
Israil,

Sham

Coj^tes,

(Palestine), to raze Jerusalem,

and was

jDerraitted

and vanquish Bani

they have been continually living amongst mountanis and

ACROSS THE BORDER.

98
deserts, without

any science gaining gi'oimd among them, except

Islaraism and the five pillars of practice

and partly because, since

the time of "Malik" Sarul, surnamed Twfdut,

ascends by Yacoob,

chosen of God," down

Ibrahim, to

IsaCik,

Nuh

tln;ir

and Adam, "the

as late as the time of Sultan Behlol Lodi's

no one amongst them raised himself

accession to the throne of Ind,

and became a monarch

to sovereignty

the pi-ince of

through whose tribe of Ibnyamin,

stature," their great ancestor,


pedioi-ree

"

and

it is

only under mighty

sovereigns the rose -grove of erudition, and the pearls of eloqu(mce,


Avbich go to

make up such

compositions, are enabled to flourish.

But those who have preserved

memory

and committed to

traditions,

the transactions of ancient times, relate there was a

descendant of Ibnyamin-bin Yacoob, called

Kais

or

Kesh, the

whole of wdiose inheritance from his father and his uncle consisted
Kais had a son, a choice young man, whose name

of four sheep.

was Sarul, but by reason of


and besides

looking

fetched Avater
astray,

and

young man

from

wdiile

after

the

the

Nile.

sheep he kept an ass and


of

kinfj

of Lawi, two wives,

for

them, he
Ismael,

went

fell

in with a

who

forthwith

from a horn, which instantly


;

and saluted him as Malik,


married

Sarul

by one of

the sheep once

named

assumed the appearance of a crown


over Bani Israel.

Tawalut,

called

Two

Tawalut looked

oil

was

four

of the tribe of Lawi,

anointed Tawalut's head with

and

he

tallness

whom

into

the tribe

he had a daughter,

subse-

quently married to Daud, the youngest of a family of twelve


sons,

who had

distinguished himself so greatly in the wars with

the Amalika tribe, that

lie

had been entiusted with the uncon-

trolled administration of the

most

important

affairs of

dom, and ultimately succeeded Sarul on the throne.


two wives, were

also

born

death,

in

two

tlie

the king-

Of these

same hour, immediately


Barakiah

and

Iramiah.

after

their

Daud

treated the two afflicted widows with great kindness, and

subsequently

father's

entrusted to each

sons,

of

the

two

sons

the

govern-

AFGHAN
merit

of

promoted

tribe

high

to

by the

that

so

TRADITIONS.
divine

on the

bore

state,

99

favour

arena

they
the

were

ball

of

bravery and fortitude, and every army they led on, was by their

by

able conduct, visited

Such proof

the

and triumph.

victory

of

and bravery induced Daud

of superiority

them exalted

bre(ize

Barakiah became

positions.

prime

to grant to

and

minister,

Iramiah commander-in-chief, and by their prudent conduct, unireigned from tribe to

versal welfare

and population of towns and

them was

in his time

and

tribe,

the

cultivation

Euh

villages increased ten-fold.

blessed,

of

with an accomjDlished son, the

former named his Assaf, and the latter called his Afghana,
the death of their respective fathers, both

filled

After

the same important

positions

under the government of Sulaiman the son of Daud.

Afghana

also superintending the building of the Bait-ul-Makaddas,

which Daud had commenced, and which

or temple at Jerusalem,

by the care and labour


After

of

Afghana was brought

descendants

their

this,

having eighteen

sons,

angel of death,

stood

multiplied

and Afghana
forth

and saluting Sulaiman, bore

forty.

to completion.

exceedingly

And when

Assaf

Azrail, the

on the part of the Great Pardoner,


his soul to

even time to take leave of Balkis

Heaven, before he had

no tribe of Bani Israel equalled

them.

Time

passed, and

nasr to subjugate

when the All-Powerful permitted Bakl.lu-nthe territories of Sham,

Israel to worship

him

the

their

religion

of

and required Bani

as a God, the tribe of

on

forefathers,

Afghana adhered

account of which,

great struggles and persecution they were vanquished, and


to seek shelter in the

and Kohistan-i-Faroza
fixed their

on

the

mountainous
;

where the

heathen

put to death

Kandahar, and

infidels

extending
Ghazui.

their

Assaf and Afghana

increasing

and making war

them, most

around

borders

At the

same

had

Kohistan-i-Ghor,

districts of

tribes of

habitation, continually

to

after

to

of

whom

they

Kohistan-i-Kabul

time

part

of

them

moss

100

Tin-:

uorder.

sought shelter in Arabia, remarking to each other, that, being


prohibited the temple

by Ibrahim.

to neglect that founded

up

residence

their

in

homage and obedience


hundred

Fifteen

Muhammad's beauty

Daud and Sulaiman, they ought not

of

the vicinity

"With this view they took

where they paid

of Mecca,

to the Compassionate, the Merciful.

years

upon

after

Sulaiman's

whom

be peace

arose and

the darkness by the directing light of Islam, and

all

the nobles
blessing,

a small number only of stubborn people prefemng to oppose

Nine years

after the light of

in the place

it.

Muhammad's countenance had appeared


named

of Ibrahim, a fellow Israelite,

sword of God," son of Walid


of the standard of Islam,

of

illumined

Arabs resorted to the Majesty, and received the

of the

sun

the

time,

who

Khalil, " the

had become a firm adherent

and whose descendants are

day

to this

called Khalidi

Afghans (and are represented on our border by the

Bangash

sent a letter

tribe)

to the

Afghans in the mountains of

Ghor, informing them of the appearance of the last of the Prophets.

On

the receipt of Khalil's letter several of the chiefs of Ghor

departed for Madina, the mightiest of whom, and of the Afghan


people,

was one Kais, whose pedigree extends by thirty-seven

degrees to Sarul, forty-five

As

and 603 to Adam.

to Ibrahim,

soon as the party arrived they were, under Khalil's guidance,

enabled to become adherents of the Prophet,


of blessings

sorts

Arabic Kais

Wise

"

upon them, changed

becoming

their

Abdu-r-rashid,

and f)romised that the

title

of

revealed

to

pilot of his

countrymen

Abdu-r

in the

way

it

for

the

of

their

As they were about


title of

Pathan^

and drew a simile

comparing Kais to

in the Faith, the


it

servant

Malik bestowed on

signifies rudder,

him by the Angel Gabriel

of the ship wliieh steers


fully did

"

upon Kais, the additional

which in the Syrian language

lavished all

Hebrew names

the

great ancestor should never depart from them.


to leave, he conferred

who

the

rudder being the part


should go.

So success-

rashid, the Pathan, steer the ship of faith, that


AFGHAN

TRADITIONS.

101

within a few years from his return to Ghor, a large proportion of


the nation had, by the divine pleasure, become

had accelerated

and

[or

and amongst them rose up

their descent to Hell],

dervishes, devotees

Muhammadans

both deed and speech.

saints, excelling in

There rose up also a great posterity to Kesh, who had married


the daughter of Khalid, and by

whom

of

sons,

and the third Ghurghusht


and

on

tribes

such

he was blessed with three

from each of

as

scale

The worthy Kliwajah proceeds


All Merciful

whom

he called the eldest Sarbun, the second Baitan

The Almighty

to relate

all

sons

conception.

In the name of God, the

universal sovereignty pre-

of his

Sarbun, son of Pathan, with two

sents

whom descended

pass

to

Sharkhbun and

sons.

Kurshbun. * * * *

But

it

necessary here to

is

and his friends

j)art

company with Niamat Ullah

who supported him by

the distinguished friends

their amiable kindness

and consummate erudition, who collected

and arranged the scattered and confused genealogies, and from the
mines of Ahmedian records made schemes

for authentic histories

repositories of unparalleled value, but also of unparalleled

From

these

sons

of Kais

some 400 Zais and KheJs


Peshawur

proper, from
of

Sarbun

the

from
or

Abdiilis

From

claim

Yusafzais,

have

sjjrung.

sons of the

the

first

Tarins,

The Afghans

to the

two sons

are said to have sprung


Shiranis,

and Khe trans.

Muhammadzais, Mohmands, Daudzais, and many others

Persian lover,

round Peshawur.
all

From

Baitan's daughter and her

the Ghilzais, the Lodis, and the Suris, which two

gave dynasties to India.

ghusht, with probably a


stock,

to

Kandahar, are credited

Durranis,

length

the whole of the Afghan tribes

the second, fused perhaps with the ancient Ghandaris, the

in the plains

last

five

to

While from the three sons of Ghur-

large

admixture of

Turk and Sythic

combined with a dash of Jat and Rajput, are descended

all

the Pathans proper, the Kakars, Waziris, Shitaks, Turis, Khattaks;


Afridis,

and

others.

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

102

Some

of these last have special traditions of their own,

though Pukhtuns are not included among the Afghans,


adoption, they probably belonged to

one reason or other remained

for

Muhammadanism.

many

Karrhai, or

how they came by

Afghan saying

Wa-illahu 'alam,

In India

though
of

as

"

unconverted to
are generally

Divided into

Karralani.

"

for

the

all

many

the name, but in regard to which

doubtful cases eminently applies

all

only knows " the truth.

God

The terms Afghan and Pathan


ing.

longer

Khcls and Zais as the others, they have just as

legends as to

the

much

by

the same stock, but

The most numerous and powerful

included under the term


as

much

and

or only

are however apt to be mislead-

Pushtu-speaking-people are called "Pathan,"

Highlanders among them were sometimes spoken

Rohilla "

from

Boh

or Koh, a

mountain.

Even

their

country has only within comparatively modern times come to be


called Afghanistan, it

was

originally a part of Khurasan,

the people more generally speak of themselves by the


clan,

as DuiTani,

and are proud of


corruption of

who reside

'

it,

admit

Ghilzai, but all

or

and

Pathan

from

it is

" is derived.

this

to

name

of their

being Pukhtans,

word that the Hindustani

By no means

in Afghanistan are Afghans,

and there

all

the Pathans

any more than the English

or Scotch settled in Ireland are Irish, though they are generally

And

called so.

some

of

them

so quite a

as Scotchmen, Irishmen,

speak English,

number

of vastly dissimilar people

are included under the term

In Hindustan the
claim to

it

is

title is

of

Pukhtun

assumed by

Englishmen

who speak Pukhtu,

or Pathan.
all sorts

of mongrels,

whose

no better founded than the Eurasian, who describes

himself as European.

by virtue of

and Welshmen, who

are called collectively

But on the Border, a Pathan

his language,

the Amir, he

may

descent from Afghana.

be

and

if

is

so

called

he be a resident in the territory

called

Afghan, however doubtful his

Sulaiman Khel

(Ghilzai) Horse-dealers.

CHAPTER

XI.

THE FRONTIER SWITZERLAND.

Between

the " Bloody Border

" at

the base of Solomon's throne,

and the snowy peaks of the Sufed Koh, or


lies

the great country of Waziristan

west

frontier.

defiles,

land of high and difficult

hills,

way

deep and rugged

and

and in the presence of the common enemy, hardly

less

hardy people, in their

united, than the famous compatriots of Tell.


politically,

the two have several points in

the mass of hills that

Dawar

white mountains,"

the Switzerland of the northas independent

brave and

patriotic,

"

valley, of

lie

between the

Geographically and

common and as regards


Gumal and the Tochi or
;

which Kanigurum, the stronghold of the most

powerful of the Waziri tribes,

is

about the centre, this

is

more

ACROSS THE BORDER.

131

The

especially true.

by the Bitanuis
cliffs, Avhicli

fertile,

east front

protected by the bare hills held

is

beyond which

ravines, flanked

by precipitous

occasionally widen out to enclose small valleys fairly

from one hundred to one thousand yards wide, but narrowing

Not unfrequently the mouth

they ascend.

asfain as

gorge or tangi} where the water forces


crossing

it

at right angles,

its

and forming a

a mere

is

way through a range

colossal natural barriei'.

In these valleys, and the small strips of alluvial land which border
the base of the higher mountains, locally called "ketches"
are quite a distinctive feature of the whole range

there

and

to

The edges

field.

often a

a great deal of

being expended in leading the water from

ino-enuity

skill

hill sides,

is

and irrigated

o-ood deal of cultivation, the whole carefully terraced

by means of channels cut out of the

which

field

of the fields, which correspond with the side

of the watercourse, are planted with mulberry and willows, the

houses of the owners being perched picturesquely on the slopes

Lower down, where the

above.

valley narrows to the tcmgi, paved

rongh boulders and stones

Avith

enough

difficult

in

ordinary

times, but probably filled by a roaring torrent in the rains

the

Waziri has been provided by nature with the most magnificent


defensive position, the valleys behind furnishing a camping-ground

and a base of

supplies.

Until the

Dawar Valley

is

reached, there

are no passes leading directly through the country, though the

Tank Zam from Dera Ismail Khan, and


from Bannu, afford access to the heart of
even

less accessible,

of Kabul.

and practically

it

the
it.

Shakdu and Kaisor

From

the west

it

is

has always been independent

Secure in a long line of mountain fastnesses, possessing

considerable natural resources, and with constitutions that would

enable

them

to live

where most other people would

starve, the

Waziris could probably not be dislodged by any force which the

Amir

is

able to detail against them.

from our adjacent

frontier-lines,
1

it

Even

in our case, advancing

took nearly 7,000 men, and

Literally, icaist.

THE FRONTIER SWITZERLAND.


350

cost us over

whole country could,

much

Kanigunim

get to

lives, to

governed people
moi'e essentially

necessary, be dominated by us without

if

mountain homes are

of these

they are eminenly a fighting people, but

steal a pony, will take a bicycle

as the earliest,

in hand, to

who,

if

he cannot

to the ruder Mahsud, described

his oyster,

and he

open the

latter's

convey " rather than

the most united, of

and

bales,

cut

to

and

throat,

his

goods back to the passes.

to

They

in spite of intertribal feuds, probably

many these

family feuds they have

travelling

ready on every opportunity, sword

is

our north-west

all

The

your Waziri.

fits

" steal " his

are the most numerous,

all,

most prominent; and they are proud of

Every true man's apparel


is

Bannu

still

From

most inveterate, and most incorrigible robber of

this characteristic is the

Powindab

essentially a self-

and eminently are they a thieving people.

the comparatively civilised Darwesh of

"

though the

in 1860,

difficulty.

The inhabitants

it.

105

Of blood feuds and

tribes.

are luxuries

reasonable to expect any Pathan tribe to give

up

it

would be un-

but their very

democratic arrangements, observed in the distribution of lands

amongst the various


sections

country,

sections,

face of the

have contributed to make any formidable intertribal

feuds more

uncommon.

strength of

its position,

its

and the manner in which these

and their sub-divisions are scattered over the

independence.

And

it

is

to this,

that Waziristan

Taking

is

added to the natural

not a

into account all tho?e

classed as Waziris, their united tribal strength


of 40,000 fighting

men.

contingent that,

taken into consideration, would be no


sources of ourselves, or
ation of the "

and
is

mean

the problem

Backward School"

Tribally, the Waziri

little

spilt

is

indebted for

who would be

would be

when the

in excess

quality

is

addition to the re-

worthy the consider-

of our enemies.
up

into the usual complication of

branches, sections, divisions, and sub-divisions, the enumeration of

which w^oukl be clearly a multiplying of words w^ithout knowledge.

ACROSS THE BORDER.

106

Xor

"woukl

be profitable to try aud work out

it

tlie

descent of

Wazir-bin-Sulaimrui from Saul or even Kais, to the various Musas,

Mabmuds, and

By

Malisuds, whose

names

are

borne by the clans.

still

most important of the main branches are the Darwesh

far the

Khels and the Mahsuds.

up

Lalais extend

Waziris would

few representatives of tribes like the

Koh, or Spinjah, as the

to the slopes of the Safed

what they say was the

call

original

home from

Avhence they came, and some of the Gurbaz reside on the borders
of Kliost, but no great

The Darwesh Khels


and the Ahmadzais

numbers are located north

consist of

two great

of the

sections, the

Kurram.

Utmanzais

again split into divisions and sub-divisions,

important enough from a tribal point of view, but whicli there

no reason
right

The

to particularise.

bank

Some

Valle3'^s.

others regularly

come

between the Khost

hills

cultivate lands within our border,

in fo trade.

is

sections are mainly on the

Kurram, occupying the

of the

and Dawar

first

Another

division, the

and

Kabul

Khels, are extremely wild and lawless, ready to join with any one
in mischief and devilry, and have, as the Frontier Reports put
"

given a good deal of trouble

hensive

as for instance,

made twenty

it

villages,

In return

for

as a household

an expression somewhat compre-

covers the fact, that in one year, they

raids, finishing

Bannuchi

"
;

it,

up with a murderous attack on some

some fourteen

which Nicholson

of which they sacked

and burnt.

whose name by the way now


penetrated with 1,500 men into
is

god among them

the heart of their country and retaliated in kind on their villages.

Subsequently, in 18.59, they came in for a second expedition

all to

themselves, under Chamberlain, the punishment for an audacious

The Ahmadzai branch

attack on Bahader Khcl and the Salt-mines.


are mainly on the left

probably there are


as beyond

it.

flows into

it,

On

bank

now

of the

nearly as

Kurram, north

mnny

of

Bannu, though

residing within our border

the banks of the Kurram, and the Kaitu, which

both enjoy broad tracts of rich

soil,

surround them, whose jagged walls conceal

and the

many

hills whicli

a grassy slope,

THE FRONTIER SWITZERLAND.


good paskires

afford

settlements,

if

for their

camels and

107

Their proper

flocks.

they can be said to have any, are up on the higher

spurs; but of regular villages they have few, residing mainly in


kirris or

encampments, sometimes protected with a wall of loose

stones, often

merely stout woollen blankets stretched over curved

which, like the Irish cabins, are shared with their cattle and

sticks,

the family camel, and guarded by the family dogs of a particularly


large

and

The most permanent thing they ever

fierce breed.

possess are the tribal graveyards, which are scattered over


hill sides,

and are perhaps the only places they hold

boldest thief

among them

property deposited

will

keep his sacrilegious hands

among the tombs.

The

of the

Darwesh Khels extend moreover

Dawar

valley,

though not into

it

most

sacred.

The
any

off

lands of both sections

all

round the Tochi or

the inhabitants of that valley

being, curiously enough, almost a distinct race, greatly inferior in

physique, in morals, and in courage

contempt in which a Dawari

is

and considering the intense

held by the Waziris, and the small

scruple the latter usually has regarding his neighbour's landmark,

permitted so important a highway through their

why they have

country to remain in what might


is

be considered alien hands,

fairly

somewhat curious problem.

Something

will

be said hereafter about the Dawaris

of our Waziri friends,


of

all,

to.

first

and the most important and powerful branch

the Mahsuds, whose country around

been referred

the

find

Tochi, a route of the greatest importance to us, but to dispose

Kanigurum has already

These are sub-divided into three main

the Bahlolzai, the Alizai and the

Shaman Khel

sections,

the first-named

being probably facile princeps in the noble profession of robber

and as robbery

opposed

is

unless

it

be done on a sufficiently large scale

to the policy of the British

sequently our most inveterate


necessary to

institute

foes.

Government, they are conIn this respect

it

is

any comparison between the dwellers

Waziristan and those in the Swiss Alps.

The boast

unin

of the former,

ACROSS rilE BORDEli.

108
that, while

of all the

kingdoms and dynasties have passed away, they

Afghan

have remained

tribes,

and that the armies

free,

of kings have failed to penetrate their strongholds,

chord of sympathy

alone,

might

strike a

but they continue in a strain most repre-

know no law

hensible, to the effect that they

or will

but their

own, and from

generation to generation the plain country has

provided them

with

merry Switzer, wiser


it

hunting-ground

fair

for

in his generation, contents himself

out of the traveller in the

form of hotel

The

plunder.

by taking

bills.

Bahlolzais have, however, had to modify this boast.

Even the

series of raids filled

up the measure

of their iniquities,

and

in

1860, General Chamberlain forced his way into the heart of their

country to Kanigurum and Makin, and burned the

latter.

On

one

or two other occasions the whole Mahsuds were blockaded, and

paid

down

a cash indemnity, giving hostages for the observance of

Posts were established within the

the terms imposed on them.

passes of the Bitanni country, and offences effectually checked for


years.

In 1879, instigated by emissaries from Kabul, or excited

by our proceedings
again,

and

fired the

finally,

in the

amongst

town of Tank.

Kennedy being

Kabul

Valley, they

other tribes,

This led

sent against

to

them

became discontented

came down

in force

and

an expedition under General

in 1881,

and they again found

that not even their most distant glens, or wildest and pathless hills

them from punishment; and they ultimately

could protect

cepted

the

gi'eatest

humiliation

Pathan

clan

can

ac-

suffer,

surrendering some half-dozen of their proscribed ringleaders, and

sending eighty hostages to reside in Dera Ismail Khan.


the ringleaders died in Lahore, and

One

of

the rest were, in consideration

of their furnishing an escort to our survey parties in the Gumal,

and their general good behaviour, released in


Physically, they are a fine race,

many

respects

sparing an

noble savages.

enemy

tall,

1884<.

muscular and courageous, in

Desperate in their

of the male sex, even

if

forays,

never

he be but a Ghilzai boy


THE FRONTIER SWITZERLAND.

nor does the Ghilzai ever


Wazm

the
kill

He

women.

rob

or

are given to hospitality

women present in
" may you come
are

greatly to their

himself on

and entertained

ignorant,

him

will

never

a certain

men and

men

according to

and

illiterate

superstitious,

and show great reverence

of all sorts,

who

own

profit.

rank.

with

for Mullahs,

write charms, read incanfor ailments

For most complaints the prescription

and merely consists of enveloping the

patient in the skin of a newly-killed

sheep until he perspires

which, combined with a strong purgative, dry bread and a

good climate and constitution, answers as

But unlike other Path uns, they are


honour, and,

Many

he

the village, with the greeting " harlMlarslice"

uniform and simple,

freely,

catches

alms and pilgrimages, and prescribe

tations, enjoy

is

when he

far chivalrous,

Like other Pathans, the whole people

learning,

little

AJchunds and holy

109

guests are welcomed by the

always "

generally

dangerously

a Waziri

rather prides

gallantry in this respect.

They

let off

on the other hand, so

is,

of the

still

w^ell as

anything

credited with

else.

some regard

more remarkable, with comparative

for

truthfulness.

Waziri customs are also peculiar to themselves.

For

adultery they kill the woman, but cut off the nose of the man,

though in some cases the lady apparently escapes with the


punishment.

women do

Their

with the men.

The bridegroom

in other words buys his wife

gives a dower to the bride's father,

the cost of an eligible young lady

ranging from Rs. 60 to Rs. 150

having

fifty or sixty

bridesmaids,

young men, and indulge

lesser

not cover their faces, but live freely

but this does not prevent her

who

bring double that

number

of

in a regular flare-up, including a dance

with a liberal drum-accompaniment.

Contrary to the usual rule

about the avenging of blood feuds, the Waziri greybeard of ancient


times ruled that the actual murderer must be the only victim
thus avoiding

vengeance

many

of those ramified feuds

where a blood account-current

generations from father to son

and

it

is

and indiscriminate

handed down

for

ultimatelv becomes almost

ACROSS THE BORDER.

110

Again, the "

impossible to strike a balance.

pecuniary commutation, has been

The

at exceptionally high rates.


tance,

is

make up money,"

or

fixed in the case of Waziri lives

Rs. 1,300, half of which

fixed price for a Waziri, for in-

must be

and the other

in cash

half in produce or commodities, including two gh-ls at Rs. 100

Darwesh Khel Waziris.

A woman

each.
lu/ifji

can be killed

or silk scarf of Rs.

manently incapacitates a

and

of Rs. 500

wounds

apportioned

is

billiard -cloth,

for half piice, or E.s.

The

50.

man

is

compensated

this is the cost of

much

cost of a

an eye.

in the

G50 and a

limb which perfor

The

by a payment

tariff for

sword-

same way as cuts on a club

and at very nearly the same rates

Rs. 12-8

for the

THE FRONTIER SWITZERLAND.


But

first half-inch.

of the Waziri
so on,

it

costs Rs.

250 to cut

Baron Cresswell presumably

down a

The moral

scale
to

it

would be tedious

off

Ill

a nose

E.s.

100

by mistake

for

an

ear,

and

to extend.

be pointed in connection with the Waziris

is

however, less their ethnological peculiarities, than the fact of the

importance of so large, warlike, and independent a people on our

immediate border, a people that cannot be

when

military interests are at stake.

three years ago, the agents of the


to gain over the

Mahsuds

stan

is

So

far

out of consideration

Amir were doing

two or

their utmost

to surrender their independence, permit

posts to be built in their hills,


tithes.

left

It is notorious that,

and

to

pay even the most nominal

without success, and as matters now stand Waziri-

particularly

open

to

British

influence,

which we could

extend without in any way complicating our relations with Kabul.

An

opportunity that would certainly cease

garrisons were posted in

if

strong positions

without some active interference on our part,

bounds of
a position.

possibility that

at

any time Kabul

in the country
it is

and

quite within the

Kabul persistence may

establish such

CHAPTER

Xir.

THE PRICE OF BLOOD.

Whether

Baii-i- Afghan

and

Ban-i-Israil

whether Ars-areth, \Yhere the ten

are

or

identical,

carried into captivity

tribes

ultimately found refuge, represents the modern Hazarah country,


or no, there

among

is

no doubt that

all

the race, Afghan or Pathan, has,

other Jewish practices, customs, traditions, and laws, followed

pretty closely to the old Levitical idea of a


for

an eye, a tooth

hand

for a tooth,

" life for

rudest form of this principle of retaliatory justice


tised

among

applied to

the

"

all sorts

liberty to lay

If

of offences.

"

it,

of the latter

may

to B, the latter,

If

an ox of

A's.

There

to

if

kill

it

is

is

at

any member

to "

pay

forfeit,"

outruns the constable,

Should

kill B's ox,

cannot arrange matters, B's remedy

Finally,

by the same summary process,

can recover from any of the debtor's clan.


tribal council

The

probably prac-

in Yusafzai.

an eye

life,

foot."

steals B's property,

be called upon

misconduct.

for A's

and gets into debt

and the

is

hands on similar property belonging

Any

of A's clan.
as they call

Children of Joseph

hand, foot for

for

is

to kill

B, the council must hand over the

former to the heirs and assigns of the murdered man, to be dealt


with.

Not

to so

hand him over

between the two families or


tion to generation,

and

clans,

is

to

ensure a lasting blood-feud

which may run on from genera-

finally defy all

attempts at a settlement.

THE PRICE OF BLOOD.


It

may happen

that B's next of kin

He

a British regiment.

commanding

to his

Officer with a story of " urgent private affairs," take leave,

home

again, kill

or one of his clan

house in order,"

rejoin,

to his country.

The Yusafzais

ing the law


of

them

go away
"

and, having thus

put his

proudly conscious of having done his duty


are particularly notorious for follow-

and avoiding compromise.

literally,

13

away, perhaps soldiering in

is

have to come up

will

mixed up

are pretty sure to have been

in

The majority
some

affair of

the kind.

In Swat there are some curious varieties of procedure.

If B's

property has been stolen, he can call upon A, or any one he sus-

him a Sayad ; that

is

the suspect must

produce a respectable person to swear that he

is

not guilty, which,

pects,

if

from

to Z, to give

needful oath,
is

B must

he succeeds in doing,

accept that as sufficient evidence

Should the Sayad not be forthcoming

of innocence.

is

guilty,

and

to take the

can treat him accordingly. Another

even a more simple, and certainly ought to be an

method

of binding disputants over to

keep the peace.

them

to expel both from the place; deprive

children,

home and

altogether,

property, which in

and leave them

of

some

more

spite of

cases are confiscated

to the charity of other villages, until

particularly applicable to
it,

simply

all civil rights, wife,

they can come to an accommodation or reconciliation.


is

effective,

It is

The

rule

the village headmen, but in

these are the people almost constantly at feud with one

another.

Revenge may,
though

as

Bacon

this particular

particularly profitable.
it is

says,

form of
If a

it

man

be a kind of wild justice, and

was enjoined by Moses,

it is

not

cause a blemish in his neighbour,

perhaps equitable to do the same

for

him again but


;

to

go

for

the particular eye for eye, or tooth for tooth, besides being unprofitable,

must on occasions have been highly inconven'ent

not to the early Israelite,

it

seems

to

and

if

have soon occurred to the

practical-minded Pathan, to reduce the damages to a

money
I

value,

ACROSS THE BORDER.

114

and assess

The

kinds of hurt, from murder downwards, in rupees.

all

idea of

" blood-

" is familiar

money

and, in one form or other,

Among

everywhere in Afghanistan,

common

is

Border Pathans.

to all the

the Western Afghans, says Elphinstone, a murder can be

compromised by giving twelve young women


six without.

among

Ordinarily,

six

with dowries and

common people, the dowry would

the

be about sixty rupees each, partly payable in goods. For the


a hand, an ear or a nose, the
tooth three
dentist)

women

for a

the forehead

(surely

wound above
unless

women

tariff is six

breaking a

for

an excessive charge, even against a


the forehead one

but

for

a hurt below

take a year to heal, an apology would be

it

Nearer our Border, the people prefer more cash

held sufficient.

and fewer young women, and the aggrieved may,

happen

relations

loss of

to

be very

much married

he or his

if

already, or he prefer

it,

stipulate for the whole in cash.

With the Barzai


is

Rs. 1,200, the.

thirds of

division of the

same as

which goes

for the

to the

husband

one-third to the village council.


expatriated.

Besides

Mohmands, the

If

it

or the
is

gun

gunshot wound

Widow
is costly,

is

pay Rs. 100 to


of their relative,

abduction

is

only half

Rs. 600, but to

a luxury naturally reserved for the well-to-do.

is

and

not paid, the offender

relations have to

this, his

to insure the council a feast.

as expensive.

murder

victim's heirs

free themselves of responsibility for the action

and

fine for

abduction of a married woman, two-

own a

To keep a

man who kept a


costs a Mohmand

sword, like the old-fashioned classification of the


gig,

is

" respectable,"

Rs. 100, a dagger-stab


is

and
is

to

wound with

Rs. 50

it,

and a plebeian blow with a stone

only Rs. 25.

The Mahsud Waziris on one

occasion,

by way of showing their

anxiety to conclude a treaty of peace with us, while expressing


their regret that they could not guarantee us against occasional
thefts

and raids and consequent unavoidable injury to individuals,

specified that our

Government should be

at liberty on all occasions

THE PRICE OF BLOOD.


to iademnify itself

regular scale

115

by looting their kdjilas of merchandise on a

Their scale laid down Rs. 600 for

money, Rs. 200

all

items of blood-

arms, legs, or blows equal to the loss of a

for all

limb, and a sliding-scale for minor injuries;

offering to give us

The Kuki

hostages to see the arrangement fairly carried out.

Khels paid a

fine of Rs.

3,000 for the murder of a British

And when

rather thin produce the murderer.


killed our coolies

officer

Utman Khels

the

on the Swat Canal works at Abazai, and the

compensation was adjusted after Cavagnari and Battye had surprised their villages, they agreed in addition to a fine, to

money

" at

and twenty-two

at Rs, 200,

None

of the tribes, however, can

He, or

in matters of this kind.

To

damaged

eight coolies killed

at Rs. 100,"

was the

come near the Waziri

provisions of

it are,

women

measures

with provisions

for enforcing

the weapon or

means

"

(2) against

for

used.

property

taking oaths,

Murder

them.

bullet,

and
(3)

trial

Death by sword-cut

inflict it is

more expensive.

for revenge,

they

may

kill

is

If the heirs of a

the murderer by the sword, he

murder was by a

bullet,

enemy's heirs Rs. 100 as compensation


of slaughter.

Where

and

all

on the same

murdered man

thirst

the murderer and plunder his house

if

mode

ordeal,

according to

considered more painful, and to so

to kill

first

(1)

a knife, a dagger, a blow

though,

the

refer to

by or relating

by

classified

is

from a stone, strangling or cutting the throat, are


level.

system

dates back 300 years.

in their way, a study,

offences against the person

for

his forbears, long ago codified the

customary law," and his " Criminal Code

The

to

coolies

'

actually paid.

bill

"

blood-

the rate of Rs. 200 for each coolie killed, and Rs. 100

each coolie wounded who recovered.

for

"

and the avenger

will

elect

have to pay to his

for the

difference in the

the original victim was a woman, the

penalty would be to cut off the murderer's right foot or his nose.

The pecuniary commutation would

respectively be Rs. 1,200 in the

one case, and Rs. 600 in the other.

At

least nominally, for it


I

ACROSS THE BORDER.

116

would probably be U^rgely payable in produce or commodities,


cluding

women

at Rs.

100 each, which seems

sort of fancy bazaar price

be considered a

to

much

the ruling rate being ordinarily

in-

lower.

After the expedition against the Kabul Khel Waziris in 18G0, a

very characteristic agreement was drawn up between them and the

The

British villagers of Thai.

details of the negotiations lasted

three days, and both sides pledged their solemn concurrence on the

The

Koran.
gones

first

clause specified that bygones should

the second, that

should cease

all hostilities

neither side should take the law into their


disputes through a British
details for "

Rs. 1,200

Pathan

in

The

officer.

hand

or foot (for

Rs 80),

as a set-off of

forefinger, Rs.

are

For

60

Rs. 500

for

laming an

him

to eat.

the

laming a

for

to

man,

inferior

fingers, Rs.

all

killing a Pathan,

his door ;for a

any three other

finger, a goat or a

to help

refer all

down

which giving a daughter was

him a daughter and do penance at

man's

own hands but

for killing an inferior man, Rs. 360

the third, that

fourth laid

make-up-money," as follows

be by-

count

to give

Pathan thumb or

60

for

an

inferior

sheep which the jirgah or village council


Restitution for robbery to be

made by

proof on solemn oath.

The procedure adopted


extreme.

The

suspect

in doubtful

murder cases

may bring a hundred men

is

simple in the

of his clan to swear

before the assembled village headmen, oaths on the

they are satisfied of his innocence, or

if

Koran that

inconvenient to bring so

many, he can bring a few men, but they must each take more
oaths.

Or, as a last resource, he

oaths himself in the case of a


case relates to a woman).

man

may

take the whole hundred

(reduced to

fifty

only, if the

If after this, the aggrieved clan kill him,

they are themselves held to be guilty of murder.


injury, the Waziri tariff runs

from Rs. 600

For bodily

for " half death,"

as the loss of a limb, to Rs. 20 for a blemish between waist


feet.

For a

still

slighter assault,

such

and

the aggrieved party may, with

THE PRICE OF BLOOD.


the
"

assistance

of

his friends,

menace him with

village.

threats

"

throw the aggressor

course which

is

payment

down, and

disgrace him, in fact, before his

But here again wounded honour can be

disgrace prevented, by

11'

of the

satisfied,

and the

modest sum of Rs. 8

said to be "generally preferred."

These are but samples of a code that provides and often provides
ingeniously for most cases of violence and theft either of the man's

goods or the woman's honour


its

and whatever may be the value of

precepts in the abstract, on the old principle that even bad laws

are better than none at

a feud, and probably

all, it

much

may

be said to have prevented

bloodshed,

Knife, Shield, Jezail,

among

and Belt

the Waziris.

many

CHAPTER

XIII.

THE DAWAR OR TOCHI VALLEY.

The Dawar

Valley has already been referred to as by no means

the least important of the main

considerably shorter, in some respects

Afghanistan.

It

more

than the Gumal

is

facilities,

is

highways into the heart of

it

offers

and though, as a trade route,

probably never likely to be of

much

importance,

its

it

value for

military purposes, as affording direct communication with Ghazni,


or effecting a flank

movement on Kabul,

is

even

still

the time of the Greek occupation and the early days of


sovereignty,

it

In

greater.

Hindu

must have been the scene of constant and direct

The

communication between Western Afghanistan and India.

high mounds at the mouth of the passes, and the ancient remains
scattered through the valley,

great and flourishing

cities,

mark the

while

it

one of the routes most affected by


raids

tolerably certain

Mahmud

Hindu

idols,

it

was

of Ghazni for his

on India when not aimed directly at Peshawiir,

the ruins of

coins,

is

what were once

sites of

And

in

Akra, among the scraps of Buddhist ornaments,

broken bricks and pottery, the hundreds of Ghaznavi

from the beginning to the end of the dynasty, Avhich are

laid bare after

heavy

rains, furnish

a complete record of constant

encampments.
Like so many others of the passes, the
only at the Indian end

and

it is

perhaps

''

tight places " arc

no

exaggeration to


THE DAWAR OR
say, the

wliole route

119

known from Ghazni than from

better

is

TOCIII VALLEY.

Bannu, though the entrances are within a few miles from our

As with some

and a morning's ride from cantonments.

outposts,

other famous plans for action,

there are from the Border three

courses open, all perfectly practicable and of no great length

ways which only need the

will

make them

to

perfectly easy,

but which, to judge by the holy horror the British Government


has always seemed to entertain for them, might have

The

Purgatorio behind.
is

but which

generally fairly level, and at most

the best

circuitous, involving a detour of

rough and stony

track,

the Baran, somewhat to the north,

more

is

Dante's

Tochi, just opposite the outpost of the

known a mere

same name,

long

all

is

only nine miles

much more

rocky and

about twenty miles, entering

the valley near the village of Isohri; and a third by the Khasora

which was used on the

Pass, about six miles south of the Tochi,

return of the

Masaud expeditionary

force in

1860

the easiest and


march

best of the three, though the longest, a twenty-five mile

being needed before the valley

Once through

is

reached.

this paltry range of almost uninhabited hills, the

valley, or rather valleys,

for there are two, the

Upper and Lower

Dawar, separated by an unimportant tangi or


into

what may almost be

well cultivated, irrigated

called plains

waist,

rich, productive,

by a considerable

river,

villages,

walled and defended

whole extending as

far as

slope of the Jadran Hills,

Dawar

Valley, and

finds its

way

fix

to India

and

the Tochi,

in British territory as the Gambila, studded with

wealthy

open

more

out

fairly

known
or less

by flanking towers

the

Sherannia at the foot of the eastern

which form the head of the Upper

the limit of the trade that at present

by

this route.

From Sherannia onwards

are several routes not quite so plain, so well-known, or so open,

but which recent information has shown


Crossing the range, which

is

also the

offer

no great

difficulties

water-shed dividing the

streams flowing to the Indus and the Helmand, the most direct

ACROSS THE BORDER.

120

and the easiest passing by Uighim, or Warghin as the Waziris


call

it,

of the

and the Kotani Pass, leads to Sarafza at the western


Jadran range, and from thence by Shilgarh

foot

Ghazni,

to

a country, which, as the result of the investigations carried on

by our native explorers shows,


movements.

Detailed information

is

still

One

wanting.

of the

Sayud, was unluckily suspected and

explorers, a

of these

last

no obstacle to military

offers

imprisoned at Ghazni, from thence sent on to Kabul, where his


survey books were taken from him, though he was eventually

But from information gathered

allowed to return to India.

way and sketches taken during

this

various

expeditions,

in

the

general features are pretty well known.

The Lower

though not nearly so bad

is

somewhat

as

Bannu, but the Upper Valley

at

the

feverish,

head of

ordinarily fertile

in every

is

of the ground,

that respect

in

way

desirable

healthy highlands,

breezy,

are

it

and with a splendid climate.

command some

be taken up there that would


parts of the

swampy nature

Valley, owing to the

position

lie

much

main stream

in the

of the very best

manner

The course
line of a

connected with

with the

To

its

to,

where

of

the

river,

east,

and flows on towards the

according to Major Holdich,

good road through the length of Birmal, and

is

head by an easy pass across a low water-shed

Gumal system

what are shown on

just referred

and then enters the Upper Dawar by

a sudden and sharp bend to the

marks the

tribes.

of the Tochi, which flows northward through

it for forty or fifty miles,

Indus.

might

the highlands of Birmal, a tract of country only

lately prospected,
rises the

and

Afghan border, and would, moreover, ensure a grip

on some of the best and sturdiest of the independent


the south

more than

old

southwards.

maps

as the

From
Kohnok

the eastern slope of


Hills,

but are really

the southern continuation of the Jadran Range, there rises also an

important affluent of the Gutnal, called the

Dua Gumal,

a stream

not yet surveyed, but described as flowing through oprii valleys

THE DAWAR OR
main Gumal

joins the

it

till

and would doubtless

The waters

cation.

TOCIII VALLEY.

to the

south-west of Waziristan,

an excellent second

afford

of the Tochi are sweet

line of

rises

it

Along most

may

of its

hard and stony, and though liable to sudden

is

The Dawar Valley

many

than one mile, and in


a great part of
;

it

never impassable even for footmen for more than a

is

few hours.

grown

communi-

and good, and

always be depended on for a plentiful supply.


course the bottom

121

and the

herds of cattle.

it

well

througliout

Powindahs grazing their

a more debatable land, some of the


there

cattle

Waziris apparently holding

prosperous and possess considerable

villages ore
is

seldom narrower

good deal of grain being

cultivated, a

Birmal

is

two or three miles wide

places,

it

and unkempt, as they may be

in winter.

do

the summer, and the

in

The

not look as

former, dirty, wild,


if

they came from

a bad climate or a poor country.

There

is

probably no reason, save the persistence in a policy

of non-interference with the tribes,


in

at the Tochi, travel

why

a force should not march

round a great part of Waziristan, and

out by the Gumal, without meeting with any serious difficulty

and one of the


from

south of

easiest routes to the

Dawar Valley

the

Jadran

the

over

Range

Masaud country

the
is

Razmak
wide

is

Sir.

admittedly

West and

undulating country,

gradually flattening into broad level plains, with a few isolated


hills,

affording

easy

roads

to

Kandahar, Khelat-i-Ghilzai, and

Ghazni, from which last the road to Kabul

Of the people who


Dawari

is

Edwardes,

a byword of
is

live

is

well known.

along this highway, the very

name

The Bannuchi, according

reproach.

an exceptionally degraded specimen

with

all

to

the

vices of the

Pathan rankly luxuriant, his virtues stunted

the Dawari

universally described as

somewhat more eminently

An

object of supreme contempt

is

vicious and additionally degraded.


to his warlike neighbours, the

as a bad character

Waziris, he

by a Bunniichi.

is

but

even looked upon

Worse probably could not

ACROSS THE BORDER.

122

bo said of

To

liini.

call liim dirty

would be almost a compliment

worn

bis clotbes, usually black cotton to start with, are

would be considered malodorous by a Ghilzai.


respect

is

with him a matter of pride,

rancid butter, which

or

Hyat Khan, a

bound up

for it indicates

he can

demand, not only

in great

is

piece of bread saturated with

less

food,

but

for

it

will carry,

in his pocket

him the sweetest scented

in his clothes, as to

one eye black and one red

as a

sachet.

As a youth he

will

young buck have

his

His complexion naturally inclines to yellow.


stain

more or

He

head, his face, and his dress.

for anointing his

says

in this

largely in ghee, or clarified, but

afford to indulge

they

till

Rankness

beard plucked out to keep his face smooth, and wear flowers in
his turban

as an older warrior, his idea

and frighten

enemies by putting on a

his

old age his regularity at prayers

hardly any

He
he

known

ready for

narcotic with

is

to

shave one side

fierce

any robbery, or

which he

to

In

expression.

unimpeacliable, but there

is

will not stupefy himself.

a non-fighting man, and an unenterprising

is essentially
is

is

and eyelids red and blue

of his face only, stain his eyebrows

back up any

villainy,

man

but he has

not energy or pluck enough to venture out of his valley to attempt


it;

as

and even as a trader, he looks on the thirty miles

an exceedingly

far cry.

settlers to a cruel

degree

He

the

will tyrannise over the

Hindu has

to give

to

Bannu

few Hindu

up a

wife if

she be good-looking, pay a tax on a son, and a ransom on


daughter's wedding

and though ho manages withal to hold the

purse strings, he will rather buy

off,

than cope with the Waziri

marauder who harries him from time

is

and who has a

equal to one hundred

His unnatural licentiousness would have made him

conspicuous in
if

time

to

proverb that one Waziri with one stick

Dawaris.

the requisite

to save tlic

of the plain.

Sodom

or

number

Duwar

Gomorrah, and

it

may

fairly

be doubted

of righteous could be found in the valley

villages

from the fate that

fell

on the

cities

THE DA WAR OR

TOCIII VALLEY.

From what wandering horde he


history

is

originated

is

123

His

not clear.

ancient and obscure; but he has remained for centuries

shut in by strong hardy neighbours, and has probably been as


nasty for ages, and

is

only desirous to be

which the valley

is

The

come.

evil courses for ages to

go on in his

let alone, to

tion from annexation over

by

fringe of warlike tribes

surrounded has, however, really been

and over again.

It

seems

its

to

protec-

have been

included in the Mughal Empire during the time of Aurangzebe,

whose

son,

Bahadur Shah,

is

said to have levied in person

some

The Durrani

lieu-

heavy arrears from the wealthy inhabitants.

to extort revenue

tenants occasionally used their armies from Khost

and there are


relate to

shadowy Sikh jurisdiction, but which

stories of a

mere

forays.

Though Dawar has

nominally subject to the Kabul

and

still

is,

India, as usual ready to disclaim

Border,

renounced any rights

Muhammad, though
enough

at different times been

authorities, practically

perfectly independent.

really

it

has been,

In 1855 the Government of

any intention of moving over the


in

the

favour of

Dost

Amir,

neither he nor his successors were ever strong

to enter into possession,

and the sovereign rights of Kabul

remained just as imaginary as before.

The people have

several

times expressed a wish to come under British rule, protesting


against being

must be

handed over

to

any other power, and begging,

subjects, to be subjects of the

directly with them, and,

or blockades without

when

they

And though

Queen.

proposal has always been refused, the Indian

if

Government

the

has dealt

necessary, proceeded to expeditions

any reference whatever.

Both have had

to

be resorted to on occasions either on account of raids and murders

by Dawaris, or because they provided a rendezvous


it is

and

only some few years ago the valley was reported a hot-bed of

disaffection

plead
tlie

for others

it

and fanaticism.

was not

until they

Wazaris, that they

righteousness, and

The Dawaris, however, may

fairly

had asked and been refused aid against

made

friends with the

became notorious

for

mammon

of un-

harbouring rebels against

ACROSS THE BORDER.

124
us.

Wlietlicr or no these Dawaiis

it is

needless to consider

we

would make desirable subjects

make

they would not

could probably enlist their neighbours on both

to

excellent

workmen but

work as navvies

inveterate beggars,

in the cold season,

"hill-wolves," on account of the

They

carry back with them.

but their

The
fertile

of

numbers are too

many

come

into

of

Bannu

where they are nicknamed

amount

of earnings they usually

are said to be very well disposed,

insignificant to be taken into account.

strategic value of a position

among

the well-watered and

highlands near the sources of the Tochi, and the possession

points

Sherannia,

like

command

practically

the

cannot be long

were at Bannu instead of ourselves,

that a line of railway was in progress.

Bannu

to

line

is

completed, and

presumably

Nor

Gumal.

than

is

there

would be

hills

any apparent reason why these

not be successfully crossed, certainly with less

Jiighlands should
difficulty

this

out of any sound scheme of frontier defence, a

left

continuation up to the eastern slope of the Jadran


perfectly easy.

would

that

Sarafza,

the highway from Ghazni to Bannu, cannot

we should probably hear

When

and

Urghiin,

If the Russians

be doubted.

same range could

the

be

via

negotiated

Tiiese crossed, the reports of native surveyors

special obstacles right on to


is

The

sides.

Jadranis beyond them are a primitii^e, hospitable race,

whom,

though

soldiers,

Ghazni.

From Ghazni

the

show no

to

Bannu

considerably shorter than by any other route, and the principal

argument against
This, however,
difficulties.
traffic,

It

or for

its

may be
is

adoption

is,

that

traders

do

not use

it.

a good deal due to causes other than physical

Kabul and Kandahar

quite off the

enterprising

Border traders

Its inhabitants are at the other

like

extreme of the

lines of

the Powindahs.

scale,

not only the

most degraded, but the most unenterprising.

The

phy.sical

difficulties

in

way

the

certainly the reverse of formidable.

of

an

occupation,

are

mere cavalry reconnaissance

proved sufficient to carry a scare that was almost a panic through-

THE DAWAR OR TOCHI VALLEY.


out

the

The

valley.

expedition

only

undertaken in 1872, was an


Early one morning some

the

the

against

affair of less

1,-500 of

125

Dawaris,

than twenty-four hours.


Force

Frontier

fell

occupied the heights covering the Tochi Pass, cleared and


the road through

it

occupied

through,

burned their

three

of the

four

or

leading

villages,

and

by lunch, received the complete

towers

submission of the Dawaris, and were on their

for

made

passable for guns by breakfast time, marched

flanking

to afternoon tea, at

in,

any rate were

outside

all

way

back,

the

Tochi

not

if

again

a late dinner.

It

is

present

at

unnecessary to annex

perhaps

the

Davvar

Valley, but that our surveyors, engineers, and soldiers should be


perfectly free to

To permit
book

come and go

in

it,

so important a line of

might be reasonably

communication

behind them, affording free access

almost to the centre of Afghanistan, but as

Eden

the gate of
in

to the Peri,

is

much

closed to us as

an obvious absurdity.

And

to

maintaining a curtain immediately in front of our

outposts, behind

be

remain a sealed

that within a short ride there should be passes a few miles

long, with a great fertile valley

persist

to

insisted on.

dependent

which no
for

our

P>ritish officer is to

be allowed to look

information regarding the country,

capabilities, its strategic positions,

in disguise, stealthily noting in

and

its tribes,

to
it?

on native explorers

rough sketches, and approximating

distances regarding which precise information might at any time be

of the greatest importance to us


liable to confiscation

of our allies
as fatuous.

is

surveyors whose field books are


to

imprisonment at the hands

to persist in a policy that can only be described

The Dawar Valley and the Jadran Highlands

at least, be as free to us as

that

and their persons

Mahmud's highway

is

to Ghazni, is fairly passable in case cir-

cumstances should ever compel us to go there


to say

how

should,

Kashmir; and we should be assured

soon such a contingency

may

arise.

for it is impossible

CHAPTER

XIV.

BANNU AND THE BANNUCHI.

As

regards

provided,

means

Bannu

of communication,

in

is,

many

respects,

and not the

though almost the worst

one of the most important,

least interesting of our Frontier

one of the

prettiest,

stations.

Its position, its history, its

and

its

fertility,

" an emerald set in a country pre-eminently of rocks

and

stones,"

have

all

writers,

combined

to

make

it

a favourite subject with Frontier

from Edwardes downwards.

great lake before the

immigrants,

was

it

"

Aryan

Dand"

race
"

scenery,

had

Geologists talk of

it

idyllic.

left

and in winter

As

if to

make

a graceful variety of the sheesham-tree,


is

still

many-coloured harvests look as

copia in this favoured vale.

after their

fruitful,

even

stuck to the
it,

perfectly

a vegetable emerald

" it is

stumbled against the Great Salt-Range, and

the willow,

was

a series of pictures of

In spring," he says iu one,


its

it

famous, and whose name has

modern cantonment, has


"

Bannu,

on the Frontier would

And Edwardes, whose Year


it

as a

earlier

The Bannudzais, who

the Marsh,"

mother, the wife of Shitak, because, they said,

alone have made

To the

left its cradle.

dug drains and sowed corn, took to calling

as she was.

it

spilt

if

Ceres had

half her cornu-

the landscape perfect,

whose boughs droop like

found here, and here alone

while along streams,

and round the villages, the thick mulberry, festooned with the wild

BANNU AND THE BANNUCHT.

beneath which well-fed Sayuds look

vine, throws a fragrant shade,

exquisitely happy, sleeping


too,

127

midway through

without which Enghshmen have

their beads.

Roses,

learnt from the East to think

no scenery complete, abound in the upper parts at the

Most

spring.

of the fruits of

would bring them

and melons are

to

Kabul are found

perfection

delicious.

Even settlement

ness

is,

with

picturesque

and when he turns


found ad-

spirits of evil ever

officers

grow eloquent over

about

bits

and culture

nature has so smiled on

and not only did Thorburn enliven

report

wild,

the limes, mulberries

a paradise

it

wonders how such

to the people,

it

Altogether,

Bannu, that the stranger thinks

mittance."

as

close of

yellow

its pretti-

most interesting

corn, green

trees,

murmuring

waters, reapers, and pet lambs with tinkling bells in

every

haunts of peace and content, with a background of

grey

field,

hills,

of glory

weird rocks, gloomy glens, and snowy peaks in a blaze

but he overflowed into a

with the district and

fully

its

graphic volume, dealing more

people, their stories, songs, and

proverbs.
Historically,

it

has been the scene of a succession of changes,

exceptional even for a Border along which they have everywhere

been numerous.

The ruined mounds

of

Akra mark what was

probably a flourishing city before ancient Greece became a power.

Alexander

is

Badsliah."

still

a popular

local

hero,

known

His Macedonian successors have

both of Greek

art,

as

"

left distinct

Ram.

it,

and

records,

and of the permanence of Greek occupation.

So have Gra3co-Bactrians, Indo-Scythians, and Buddhists.


re-colonized

Sikandar

fill

up a gap by

The Brahmin kings

in the ninth century,

Hindus

traditions of the city of Sat

of Northern India were a

and Sabaktigin seems

to

power there

have followed and

adopted their heraldic device of the lion rampant,

Mahmud and

two centuries of Ghaznavis passed and repassed, and from their

camps on the banks of the Kurram and Gambila, raided on India


till

they were finally crushed by the Ghoris at Lahore in the twelfth

ACROSS THE BORDER.

128

century.

The

valley

was a highway

for the

armies of Timour at

the end of the fourteenth century, and was ravaged by Baber at the

beginning of the sixteenth.


small bodies of Afghans

Before Timour,

it

had been colonized by

the Bannudzais that Baber found there,

had aheady driven out the Mangals and the Hannis, and had a

comparatively long spell before they were gradually ousted by the


Nidzais.

Closely following the latter,

the Maraats

came

their

a great host of splendid men,

still

finer

who drove

kinsmen,

the Niazais

eastward, settled down, and possessed the land which they called

Marwat. after their forefather.

Their children hold

it

to this

day,

BANNU AND THE BANNUCHl.


and very

wave of

last

colonists

For a while they were content to drive their

from their own bleak, dreary

flocks

The

fine cultivators tliey are.

were the Waziris.

129

pitch their black blanket

hills,

tents in the luxuriant valley during the winter,

and go back

to

their highlands again in tlie spring, but as flocks and herds increased,

and as they looked on the

and the harvests, the

fields

Waziri became, as Edwardes describes, possessed with the lust of


land,

and promptly proceeded

to take

While

it.

clansmen exercised their profession by taking


dah, the

Darwesh gradually took

the Bannuchi, and what

is left

toll

to acquiring

their

Mahsud

from the Powinlands from

fertile

to the latter is probably

due to the

advent of British law and British protection.


All these changes, however, are only a part of what has gone to

make up

the hybrid Bannuchi, a designation which has

now come

to include, not only all the so-called descendants of Shitak

wife

Masammat Bannu, but

nearly

the

all

and his

Muhammadans, and

even the Hindus, who have been long domiciled among them

Jhuta or "leavings" of
times,

and

all

for various reasons,

the adventurers

the

at different

found their way to the irrigated tracts

These have, in Edwardes's words,

in the valley.

intermarriage, slave dealing, and vice,

to

Every

character of the Bannuchi people.

weak Indian

who have

to that of the tall Durrani

"

contributed, by

complete the mongrel

stature,

from that of the

every complexion, from

the ebony of Bengal to the rosy cheek of Kabul

every dress, from

the linen garments of the South, to the heavy goat-skin of the


eternal snows,

is

to

be seen promiscuously among them, reduced

only to a harmonious whole by the neutral tint of universal

Small in stature, sallow,


"

Shut up

nation

fleshless,

in close villages

hot beds of

bigoted in the extreme,


at all hours

and in

all

all

amongst

that

is

and

the lowest type of priests

"

wizened in appearance.

heat, dirt, squalor,

and stag-

enervating and demoralizing

amosque for every


places,

dirt."

"

thirty-four houses, praying

bhndly obedient

to

the direction of

impudent impostors, who contribute

ACROSS THE BORDER.

130

common

nothing to the

but inflammatory counsel, and a

stock

fanatical yell in the rear of the battle "

ways

" litigious,

enemy

advantage, however mean, over their


feelings

though possessing none,"


"

the epithet

harping

them, always

about

vicious in all

utterly regardless of truth

degraded

manner

without any manly

about

honour

'

;
'

'

izzat,'

they appear certainly well qualified


that

"

applied to

is

of

ready to take any

for

them by Edwardes,

Reynell Taylor, Thorburn, and almost every one who has had anything to do with them.

them with being "

credit

After

excellent revenue-payers, quiet, inoffensive

subjects," or to charge off


lificness

and the climate

seems a small merit to

this, it

most of their bad qualities to their pro-

which they

in

live.

may have had much

Climatic influence, pins canal irrigation,

do with

it,

as

some

reverse of

Fine,

tall,

Certainly the ad-

theorists persistently urge.

joining Marwats, with their sandy

what has been

said

soil

and dry

to

air,

are almost the

immediate neighbours.

of their

muscular, well-bred Pathans, with ruddy complexions.

Fair and handsome women, not ashamed of a rather mischievous


face

and a

fairly

good ankle.

people frank, open, and truthful,

mainly agriculturists, with a profound contempt

The Waziri has

previously been sketched

for the

Bannuchi.

where he has

settled

within our border, he seems, in spite of climate, to have improved


rather than deteriorated
virtues,

and

is

lie

has lost none of his characteristic

but has been somewhat weaned from his passion

for plunder,

rapidly learning the rudimentary lessons of civilization.

Interesting

as

may be

the climatic, historic, or ethnographic

characteristic condition of

Bannu,

gic position on the Border

it is still

one which on

be of exceptional importance.

To

say

more

all

so

hands

this, is

attention to the subject.

is

its strate-

admitted to

only to echo the

opinion of those best informed military authorities


exceptional opportunities for judging, and

from

who have had

who have given

special

Whether we accept the view, that our

true strategic position cannot stop short of the Kandahar-Kabul

BANNU AND THE BANNUCHL


and recognise what

line;

own

perhaps of more

importance, the

bringing the border tribes behind this line into

desirability of

our

is,

131

recruiting

as soon as political circumstances permit

field,

or whethei', as one of the; authorities referred to has put

we

it,

propose to leave this factor of strength to become in the future


the steel point of the enemy's lance, ready to be turned on to

our most vulnerable point


undiminished.

It

importance of Bannu remains

main roads between our

diverge, several of the

from

the

the centre on which converge, or whence

is

frontier outposts

Kohat and Thai, from Dera Ismail Khan, Tank, and

From

the Gumal.

at

any time most

Khost Valley, the Mangals,

the

control

country.

we could

it

It w^ould

or

the

effectively

entire

be the initial point for a road by the

Waziri

Dawar

Valley to Ghazni, wbich, as already described, involves no special


difficulties,

and a distance

less

Bannu

When

than 150 miles.

the railway

become the natural base

for

the alternative route to Kabul by the Kurrum, from which

we

to

is

it

constructed,

could best outflank an


great extent this has

administration

much

will

enemy advancing by

now been

that route.

has been done.

has

to opposite

Avhich

frontier road,

in

than a track, from both these points

now been converted

into a first class military road, bridged

little

metalled

Kurrum

and

The

throughout.
the

frequent loss of
if

The

other.

bette^'

places

and

was

Railway communication has

been brought up to Khushalgarh on the one hand, and

Dera Ismail Khan on the

To

recognised, and under the present

life

important

Gambila

sources

of

have

now been

crossed

necessary, will carry

streams,

like

danger

constant

by bridges

broad-gauge railway.

the

and
that,

survey for

a new line of railway from the Sind-Sagar system, via Mianwali

and Mari, Kalabagh and Isakhel,


and

it

is

to

to

Bannu

itself,

has been finished,

be hoped that no plea of financial

be permitted to stand in the way


project so vitally important.

difficulty will

of the early completion of a


^

ACROSS THE BORDER.

132

As

a position for any large garrison, the present cantonment

of Etlwardesabad

with

reason,

been charged, and perhaps not without

lias

disadvantages

certain

the valley

irrigated part of

is

regards

as

said to be

The

climate.

and un-

as malarious

healthy as Peshawar formerly was, probably to a great extent

The Bannuchi makes the same water

very similar reason.

for a

serve for drinking, washing

gating his

the

field

whenever

he does wash

and

only he frequently reverses the order, and lets

water flow over his highly manured

fields

first.

remedy

and there are excellent

this;

Mountain, over G,000 feet high,

use

of.

a sanitarium, and

for

facilities

its

little

While going a

Upper Dawar, the Jadran

further afield, the

Khost, would

It possesses

occupation would bring

advantages both to the tribes and ourselves.

the mountains around

The Ghabar

within the Batanni country,

lies

midway between the Kurrum outpost and Peyzu.

many

that

sites for sanitaria

made

might, and undoubtedly ought, to be

pure

much

water supply, which could easily be obtained, would do


to

irri-

offer

highlands, or

climate

equal

to

Kashmir.

One

other matter in connection with our position on this part

of the Border

merits of the

is

too important to be overlooked.

Kurrum

route, as

an approach to Kabul

the construction of a railway to


it

still

Bannu

will

may

be,

undoubtedly make

more the point of departure from which operations might

be most properly undertaken.

Kurram

direction

sixty-six miles

Kurram

Thai,

is

more by the Gumati


can be turned.

wedge

of our territory,

furthest post Avest

167 miles from


is

and

some

again thirty miles from a

is

about forty-two, or about ten miles

or Barganattu Passes, by either of

Here, again, this route


of

Kabul, and

in the

following approximately the course of the

Thai,

River, to

Waziris, a

Our

from Kohat, which

From Bannu,

railway.

it

Whatever the

whose country

is

for all practical

is

in the

which

hands of the

driven right into the ndddle

purposes the road

is

closed

BANNU JND TEE BANNUCHI.


In

to us.

assistant

was unmapped, and Major Holdich's

fact, until lately, it

was only allowed

133

make

to

a plane table survey of

it

one

of which was

that he never slept on the far side of the Border.

The railway

in

1882 under the most stringent conditions

completed, the construction of a thoroughly efficient road direct

from Bannu

Thai, should

to

be promptly insisted on, and the

opening out of the Dawar Valley be at the same time taken


in hand.

There

is

no need to anticipate any special obstructions

During the winter of 1878-79, the Thal-Bannu route was used by


a detachment of our cavalry, the whole of the Jhind and Kapurthalla contingents

marched by

1880 convoys were

it,

and up

to

under

sent

regularly

The Dawaris have, over and over


under our protection

and

source of trouble, nothing


tact to
it is

so
is

far

clear to

them that

and they are keen enough

the

in

British

to see they

by obstruction, and everything

escort.

again, asked to be brought

wanting but a

tlie

hadraga

from either route proving a

insure Waziri acquiescence

made

the beginning of

to gain

Safe conduct.

little

firmness and

of

both, once

Government

will insist,

case

would have much

by assisting

us.

to lose

CHAPTER
BORDER ECCLESIOLOGY.

XV.

SHORT DISCOURSE ON THE PATHAN


CHURCH.

The

superstition uf the

pei'haps

" lived

respect

this

iu

materially from

he

does

have no Hmits, but

said to

is

after

not,

the Christian of the Middle Ages,

an atmosj^here

in

Patbau

charged

very

differ

all,

who

notoriously

with the supernatural."

On

the Border, miracles, charms, omens, are believed as a matter of


course, just as the miracles of the Church,

and table-turning, were

spirit-rapping

even be said

is

no

some

cases

it

miglit

accepted by the average worshipper

in the

necessity, therefore, to be too severe

on the

are

still

There

West.

in

magic and witchcraft,

former in respect of his belief; the wonders accomplished during


the Jandah festival at Peshawur by Pir
Saliib iu Kliattak, are uot
tiie

lish

Baba

in Buneyr, or

more incredible than the

stories

Kuka
about

thronging to hear St. Antony preach, the restoration of

amputated limbs by the virgin of the palace at Saragossa, or the


liquefaction of the blood of St. Januarius

much
ism

Naples.

In spite of

outcry about the spirit of the age, the progress of Rational-

is

slow

and respect

prayers, alms, fasts, pilgrimages, reverence for saints,

for their

modern

representatives, are

and fundamental duties of the Pathan

much

at

nearer home.

among

as of several

the binding
other people

All classes and both sexes resort to the " sacred

BORDER ECCLESIOLOGY.

135

shrine," interesting devotees confess their sins, talk of their " pure

prophet," and " blessed

men,

to their holy

religion,"

and

yield as implicit obedience

an Irish peasant does

for instance,

as,

to his

parish priest.

Wherever the demand


pretty certain to equal
relics,

supply

for miracles is so considerable the

it.

The Border Muhammadan has few

images, pictures, or crucifixes

in

fact,

or

is

no

hardly one of his

sacred shrines boasts any building more imposing than a big heap
of stones

crows,

and the

is

faithful.

collection of rags that resemble dilapidated scare-

the only outward and visible sign of the offerings of the

But a

visit to

zidrats of the Border, equiva-

some of the

lents to the Saint Cuthberts, Beckets, Nicholases, or Dunstans, will

ensure a cure from fever, ophthalmia, rheumatism, and most of the


ills

to

which mortal

from the

evil

flesh is heir.

eye render his cattle


;

Others will protect the believer


prolific, or,

on too frequent occa-

The earth from

vouchsafe the desires of intriguing lovers.

sions,

Akhund Darwaza

the grave of

near Jelalabad,

is

at

Peshawur, or of

Akhund Musa

a specific for burns or snake-bites

can be restored to mental health by going to the

Women, who

place of Mian'Ali at Ali-Boghan.

and the pious pilgrim, who

Mecca, can do himself almost as


of visits to

holy places in his

number

cannot afford

resting-

not blessed

are

with children, can obtain their wishes at quite


shrines

and lunatics
last

a round

much good by paying

own

locality,

of

a journey to

and feeing the

local

institutions.

He

Ignatius, or
like

own

has his

the

primitive fathers, compared to

Polycarp

are

quite

modern

whom

creations.

Clement,

The

Pathaii,

Irishman, again, dates back to the early patriarchs, and

apparently, the older they are, the longer their graves have become.

Near Balabagh
HazTcit Lut,

who

is

in

Nangraha, the grave of the patriarch Lot,

over 380 yards long.

The Zidrat

corresponds to Lamech, the father of Noah,

and the ark of Noah himself

is

of
is

Mchtar Lam,
in

said, after the deluge, to

Laghmau
have rested


ACROSS

136

oil

border.

nil-:

the Kuiul Aloiiiitain, the adjoining valley being called Dara-i-

Xuli, the Vale of

The

Noah,

to this day.

prophets Ay^ih (Seth), Sis (Job),

and of proportionate dimensions.

tainous,

stature

a moderate

" nine-yarders,"

As

the term by which they are

is

their sanctity increases so does their

known
reputed

one celebrity, buried in Peshawur cantonment, kept on

growing

his

till

and the

tomb bid

district

"

they

had

thorough-

obstruct the

fair to entirely

authorities

Shrines of the mighty

put a wall round him.

to

literally are,

but not even the most

Puritan could complain that anything had been wasted

austere

upon

is

Hindus, or Kafir British, are honoured in a similar way.

in the Punjab.

"

Fifty feet

martyrs {Shdhid) or warriors (Ghdzi) fighting against the

Nao-Gaj'i

fare,

others, are nearly as

Minor dignitaries who have

length for a prophet of this importance.


fallen as
infidel

and

art or decoration.

mud,

or even

long, low

made with

The reputation

the most famous.

suffices to cover

of the Border Saint does not

heap of stone or brick masonry,

depend upon

either palaces or shrines

hands, any more than his officiating jiriesthood does on

canonicals.

Of modern
number with
clergy

list

ecclesiastical offices

and dignitaries he has a goodly

sufficiently long-sounding

was to be published, the

perhaps be broadly defined somewhat

names

and

if

a Pathan

Valor ccdcsiasiicus might

as follows

Astanadars, literally holy place-possessors, might stand for Lay

Rectors with a traditionary devout reputation, or the descendants

who, by virtue of the sanctity of an ancestor of pious memory, enjoy


the present endowments
Theoretically the

shrine.

the son-in-law of
church,

of the

Hhah,

"

benefits

or

Sayud

Muhammad

who would be

Your Grace," and

to

is

of

the Asian, Zidrat, or

the direct descendant of 'Ali

practically

he

is

a bishop or primate

usually addressed by the

whom

the Pathan would

title of

figuratively

take off his hat.


Pirs would, however, stand uhuost at the top of the precedence

ACROSS THE BORDER.

138
for

list,

"

they would be saluted as Bddshdh,

The congregatiou should

remain standing

till

he

is

rise

"Your

Excellency."

when a

Pir joins the assembly, and

He

often has charge of a shrine,

seated."

and the Pathan Burke would show him as descended from a

Chapter, having

all sorts

position

off, if

or less obsolete.

in order to devote

doctrines of Islam, but they

possess special powers

tlieir

social

The Mians have

themselves to teaching the

of the

Frontier.

Some

of

combat pestilence and famine

to

experts in discovering

are

His

Bellew, "all

hold positions of dignified ease,

still

luxurious benefices, the Barchesters

others

"

status of a Rural Dean, in that as a

becoming more

is

abandoned the world

them

flocks.

not rich."

Mian midit have the

prelate he

and

independent of his merits," and, says

is

Pirs are comfortably

powerful as

as

is

of exclusive hereditary rights and privi-

a tithe of the fields

receivino-

leges,

he

Ecclesiastically

of repute.

saint

the Dean and

neighbours, and in pointing

who

are

among

the sinners

them out with the

finger of

scorn.

Sahibzadas,

sons of holy men,

the

position in regard to Sayuds, Pirs,

occupy

same

about the

and Mians, as Colonial Arch-

deacons do to Deans or Bishops, though

all

four classes are equally

place-possessors, often comfortable place-possessors.


It is not necessary that

active

list,

priest,

but the Mullah

Muhammadan

the mosque,

and

life,

or Precentor

mendicant

D.D.

the

parish
title

all,

his

may be
service

friar,

ho

is

The

the most important factor in ordinary

iuHuence

is

immense. The residentiary Canon

represented by the

Imam, whose business

and lead the congregation.

generally

of

has to attend to the services of

teach the creed, and look after the schools.

most numenjus of

intone the

the ordinary hardworking

is

has taken holy orders, perhaps with

who

Maidvi, the

Pathan

any of the foregohig should be on the

Shaikh, an elderly gentleman,

The Fakir

Dominican or Black Friar.

who has

is

is

to

The

relinquished worldly plea-

BORDER ECCLESIOLOGY.
whom

sures, or

worldly pleasures have

comes the Talib-nl-ilm, or seeker

The

wisdom does just the

is

bottom of the

the

of this church

the head

to

a curate with a

the seeker-after-

contrary.

If the Border curate

approach

last of all,

the reverse of an almoner.

said,

alms and distributes doles

latter dispenses

and who has

And,

wisdom

after

might be

or it

stranded,

left

or the disciple of a saint.

become a Lay Brother,

taste for dining out

139

the nearest

scale,

probably an Akhund,

is

a teacher, but the famous Akliund of Swat was, for almost

literally

Pope

half a century, practically the Border

a character so famous

as to deserve a subsequent discourse all to himself.

Nothing perhaps

is

such good evidence of the deference paid to

a dignitary of the Pathan church, as the general security in which

he

He

lives.

is

man whose

almost the only

casual bullet or the hasty knife

life is

sacred from the

for whose blood the Pathan tariff

does not provide a rate.

Not long

ago, in the

Peshawur

to the bad, as to slioot a Mullah.

or

district,

It

he mistook his man, or pure villany

and

like

many

another outlaw, the murderer had to

and he was refused

He

shelter.

"

You

went next.
Sahib,

over the

fly

news had preceded him,

Mohmands,

to

had been any ordinary tribesman,

we would have

died,

Akhund would have none

shot a Mullah," said the

" If it

so very far

then tried the Swat valley with

no better success, the country of the


him,

man went

anyhow the Mullah

First he tried Buneyr, but the

Border,

might have been an accident,

stretched a point,

but you must

whom

or

even

go."

of

he
a

Even

the Afridis, small reverence as they pay to spiritual advisers, looked


askance, and would

have nothing to say to a ruffian whose hands

were dyed with the blood of a pious man.


being hunted from tribe to
"

None

of

you

will

he bethought himself of repentance.

have me," he

something to make you.


kill

tribe,

a Sahib." So back he

came

Wearied at length of

said,

"

then I will at any rate do

can but be a martyr.


to

I will

go and

Peshawar cantonment, and walked

ACROSS THE BORDER.

140

down
oft"

and went

some
it,

the Mall to look for a victim.


for a

horse, at

the

first

Not

fiiuliiig

rough rider sergeant, in

whom

difficulties

he took deliberate aim.

bullet w^as stopped

on him, but before the

by a range

latter could

one handy, he turned

finder the sergeant

go for his

assailant, the

got another bidlet through tlie sergeant's helmet,


for

it.

plucky native ran

secm-ed, tried

in,

and

with a trouble-

As luck would have


Pathan

and made a bolt

man was

tlie

had

ultimately

by the commissioner the same evening, and under

summary powers hanged

the next morning.

Perfectly satisfied, as

he declared, wdth himself at having expiated his oftence, and with


only one request

to

make,

wdiicli

was gTanted

might not be burnt. Some day perhaps they


Gaja for

liim.

that

wdll

his

body

put up a Nao-

CHAPTER

XVI.

THE BASE OF THE SUFED KOH.

By

the Kiirram valley to Kabiil has become almost as familiar

to the present decade of

Englishmen

almost as good a text as the

in India,

and has furnished

Overland Route

"

" did to the last.

Nearly ten years ago, in November 1878, our troops were in


possession of

Sher

'Ali.

scattering in all directions the followers of

it,

Less than a year

after,

an avenging

force

full

Amir

under Sir

Frederick Roberts was pushing forward, by forced marches, past


the old

Kurram

pine -clad Paiwar,


of the "

up the

Fort,

among the

Thousand

Trees,"

"

White Cow "

ascent, across the

glens of 'Ali Khel, through the defile

and over the

"

Camel's Neck

"

caring

nothing for the snows of the Sufed Koh, deaf to the Jaji drums

and

bagpipes,

brushing

aside

Mangals

the

delight in " Khushi,"i

finding no pleasure nor

and

j^^^t

Zaimukhts,

anxious only to

get to Kabul, and exact retribution for the dastardly murder of

In

the ill-fated Cavagnari and our embassy.

Khan had come

into the British

camp

at

May 1879 Yakub

Gandamak, and signed

a treaty by which, not only were the foreign relations of Afghanistan to be entirely subordinated

to

British

influence, a

British

Resident to be estabhshed in Kabul, but our Frontier was to be


rectified

by the inclusion within


1

The abode

it

of Peshin, Sibi,

of happiness.

and Kurram,

ACROSS THE BORDER.

142

from the latter place there was to be a

anil

By

Kabul.

swung

again, the treaty

The pendulum had

set up.

had been abrogated, "and October found

General Watson announcing


of our forces from

had been removed

established, he

and Amir Abdur Rahman

India,

to

to

Yakub's complicity with the

the middle of 1880

murder of our Resident had been

line of telegi-aph

to the

Turi Malihs^ the withdrawal

Kurram.

Miranzai, the western extremity of which valley

now marks

our border limit, and perhaps the pleasantest part of

the Kohat

The

has been arbitrarily

district,

though the

Kohat

divided into an Upper and a Lower,

toi,

which runs east down the

river

or

and

stream,

thence

goes

a feeder of the

latter is

the

to

the Ishkali, which runs west along the Upper,

is

while

Indus,

a branch of the

Both Upper and Lower, equally with the Kurram,

Kurram.

along the base of the great Sufed

Koh

lie

range, the white peaks of

which tower over everything else, a gigantic barrier between this

and the

still

more famous

"

Khaiber

route to Kabul.

"

no very great dissimilarity between the


Miranzai and the Kurram,

by

far the best

of the

lies

many

other cases,

across the Border.

It is a

land of mountains, small and great, of rocks, and of stones.


rivers that rush

down

dug

cultivated,

varied

With small and

where grain and

with " raviney

" wastes,

circumscribed, but well

fruit

growing

from the

flourish abundantly,

little

beyond the dwarf

whicli affords materials for one of the few staple industries

palm
the

in their bed.
valleys,

The

the steep slopes are at one time dangerous

torrents, at others yielding with difficulty a little water

holes

is-

characteristics of the

except that, as in so

country

There

country possesses.

tracts,

on which are pastured abnormally small

tionally fat-tailed sheep.

Kurram
More

These again are interspersed by grassy


cattle,

and excep-

Once past Thai, and the banks of the

river reached, there

is

a marked change for the better.

or less all along are corn-fields


^

Head-men.

and fruit-gardens, mulberry

THE BASE OF THE SUE ED KOH.


groves and

yew

olive,

in

fertile glades,

passing

and pines

tree

up

to ridges crested

Some

feet high.

by oak and

the range behind again culminating

snow-capped peak of Sita Ram, which

the

143

rises

over 15,000

parts of the valley have the reputation of being

unhealthy, for the same reason as Bannu, but there are few more

along the Afghan border than the Kurram.

fertile spots

To pass from the


Bellew,

jDlacc to

Though, according to

the people.

not improbable that the whole region comprising both

it is

sides of the Sufed

Koh, and the

the base from Paiwar to

districts at

the Indus, was, in the shadowy past, subject to one tribe, which he

thinks corresponded to the Assarytse of Herodotus


Afridi

the modern representative,

is

number

occupied by a great
Jaji,

it is,

of tribes

the

in the present, certainly

and

many

Zaimakt, Orakzai, Afridi, and

of which

septs,

Bangash, Turi

more, having perhaps

a sort of distant family connection, but differing from one another

widely

and

classed

among Afghans

little

Some

materially.
at

all,

of

them

even usually

are not

and may probably have got not a

mixed with the swarms of Turks, who came in with the

invasions of Subaktigin

and Timur, or with the Scythic stock

before that, though, for all practical purposes, no better term can

be found for them, than Path an.


Tradition has

it,

that

living

Ghilzais,

in

about

Gurdez

in

oi

Arab

origin, de-

apostle to the Afghans of Ghor,

Zurmat

but, pressed

by the

emigrated eastward, sometime towards the end of the

fourteenth
settled

Bangash were

Muhammad's

scended from Koresh,

whilom

the

centmy

or just subsequent to the invasion of Timur,

Kurram, and

themselves doincc a

with

little

the

assistance

invasion from

of

the

Orakzais and pressed them further up the slope.


further goes on to say that, to accomplish
battle lasting three days

Khattaks

the south, ousted the

this,

Local story

they fought a

and three nights, which only terminated

by the appearance on the scene of the proverbial horseman in


white, who declared that "the plain was for the Bangash, and

ACEOSS THE BORDER.

144
tlie

for

hills

proprietary

Orakzais," a legend

tlio

quoted in support of

still

By and by came

the

Turis,

who, at

subordinate, gradually in their turn displaced the

Bangash

rights.

became, what they

remain, the dominant tribe.

still

the Bangash would seem to have bee n divided

named

branches,

what elaborate

and Sdmil,

Gch^

the factious earning for

Be

destroyer."

and

as

this

it

may,

a notable factor in frontier

is

Bangash,

but

almost

by the

rivalled

all

the

them the

of " Bankash," or " root

title

the

distinction

politics, affecting

more rabid enmity

still

tribes,

existing

Shiah and the Sunni forms of Muhammadanism.

Sdmil in

religion are

cause

quarrels,

for

the

to enable even a

mainly Bangash

bulk

the

of

Pathan

innumerable,

short;

and

complicated

of the

Kurram Valley

The Westerns wear

Shiahs.

the

their

a few short Jewish ringlets on either side of

otherwise there

up

between the

Some Sunnis by

Kohat mostly Sunnis

the face, shaving the rest of the head

are quite

only

is

to thoroughly enjoy himself.

those towards

remainder

beards long, with

and

of ringing the changes in

The Kohat, Miranzai and southern part


are

not only the

in addition to the usual

so that,

possibilities

the matter of tribal feuds are

enough

remains,

still

some Shiahs are Gd7% and some-

politics,

times both cases are reversed

and Magian

enmity between

bitter

surrounding

the

Originally

two main

into

theory, traces back to the Buddhist


;

and

which Belle w, by a some-

titles

upon Muhammadanism

influence

first
;

is

much

not

to the average Pathans,

the Easterns clip

difference.

them

Physically they

though they are not generally

credited with great fighting qualities.

few deal in

salt,

but

they are eminently an agricultural rathe f than a pastoral people.

Reported

and

cruel,

addicted
their

ho.spitable,

to

many

of

them

are undoubtedly treacherous

not specially disposed to wanton violence, but


thieving,"

neighbours,

than

"much

They are rather the victims of raids by


raiders

themselves,

and have generally

behaved well from an administrative point of view.

Their situ-

THE BASE OF THE SUE ED KOH.


atioii

had the sense

such, they have

is

to

145

see that in

this

lay

their best chance of security.

The

the most powerful tribes of the Upper

Turis,

with having migrated from their

Valley, are generally credited

legitimate

home on

centuries ago,

first

Kurram

the banks of the Indus some three or four

as dependants

hamsayahs of the Bangash,

or

then gradually setting up on their own account, and now


the Bangash of

the Valley

who

Both they and the adjoining Jagis


dress,

calls

them Hindkis, and speaks

numbering only
creased and
lighting

differ considerably in

and customs, from most Pathan

ance,

They

Edwardes

tribes.

original emigrants as

the

of

appear-

but they must have rapidly in-

sixty families,

and could now turn out 5,000 to 6,000

prospered,

men.

it is

hamsayahs of the Turis.

are

not

are

very

big

nor very good-looking,

and have somewhat of the look of the savage about them, but
they are strong, hardy, and compact, and as essentially horse-

men,

as

the

Waziris,

in

horses, are essentially footmen.

Profusely

armed,

he

of

spite

has

their

The Turi

probably

is

well-known breed of
a model moss-trooper.

couple

brass-bound

of

carbines at his back, two or three pistols in front, knives of

and

sizes

sorts

in

his waist-belt,

mount, often a small sorry jade,


for,

and

in addition to the Turi

entire wardrobe

food for

beast,

some spare

an iron peg, and a picket rope,

which
is

is

highwayman

ordinary

tom him

to

the Turi road to

honoured with the

the hero

of the
life

to

his armoury,

His

side.

and active

necessarily wiry

is

has to carry his

it

packed under the saddle, certain wallets containing

man and

distinguished

and a sword by his

many

title

houi-.

all

carry

at.

on distant and daring

of khhlak,

The

local

raids,

Dick Turpin

the Turi equivalent for

The newly-born Turi

the sound, and

and a hammer,

the requisites to enable this

distinction.

by a number of shots

turn comes to be shot

shoes, nails,

is

introduced to

fired over his head, to accus-

prevent him shrinking

Nor does he

when

his

usually have to wait long

ACROSS THE BORDER.

146
for

this,

Waziris,

Jagis
or

ho

tor

ut feiul

is

Zaimukhts and

pretty well

witli

bitterly with the

even a Bangash has to attach to himself a Turi hadraga

safe

an

conduct,

" Malise

word

excellent

who

faithful little ruffian,

what ho

the

And

to violate

most ragged but

for

him from

protects

Give our safe-conduct

most

and

Maiigals,

his neighbours,

all

other Turis.

all

henchman came

to the Granne."

once given, whatever form

safe-conduct

it

takes, is as

exceptional on the Pathan Border, as in the Scotch

Highlands

no greater insult could be put on the Khan or the

clan giving

Plowden

it.

a Tuii Malik

tells of

He

is

hospitable, this moss-trooper, even to allowing the

di\ides

and

all

mankind
Turis

into straight

are

Sliiahs

in a

way he

are

Sliiahs

the rest crooked.

straight,

the Turi salute

a finger placed perj)endicularly on the forehead for a straight

man, and a contorted one


is

women

is religious.

The

and crooked men.

To a stranger the question takes a masonic form


is

fell

it.

of the house to wait on strangers, and

He

his cap

was plundered, and

as a hadraga to an Afridi kdfila, which

himself in revenging

who gave

for

crooked man.

If the stranger

well advised, he will give the countersign with a perpendicular

When

Kohat

was

first

annexed, the Turis

were inclined to give trouble, but the

first

and only expedition

finger.

the

district

sent against them, in 1856, found them at once ready to submit.

embassy

Their

how they had


bad

habits

finding

the

themselves
future.

in

made
fallen

regard

British
to

And

good

haste
in

to

to

with

" after

explain
evil

their

counsellors,

neighbour's

Government protected
behaviour

in

compliments,"

regard

its

to

and acquired

property,
subjects,

but,

bound

those subjects in

they seem to have loyally kept their bargain, acting

heartily with us against the

Kabul Khels

doing a good deal of useful service

in

for

1859
us,

when, besides

they,

like

Major

THE BASE OF THE SUFED KOH.


Dugald Dalgetty, having a knowledge

make some small

to

resisted

the Amir's

demand

of the use of war, failed not

Subsequently they

themselves.

for

profit

147

men and money

for

in 1877,

and

took part with us against the Zaimukhts in 1879.

Westward

of the Turis, again,

and along the

Paiwar to the Shutargardan,^ are the

who

JCigis,

from

hills

differ

but

the

little,

except that they are Sunnis, a reason quite sufficient to account


for the feuds

between the two.

Fine hardy mountaineers, though

and dirty withal, a condition

jjoor,

mode

of

life

liardly separable

from their

and the houses they occupy, or rather share with all

their live-stock,

and a great volume of the rankest smoke from the

pine logs, with which they keep out the rigorous cold of winter

on the upper parts of the

There are other

slopes.

or less importance on either side of the

passing to any particulars of them,

it

Kurram

tribes of

Valley, but before

should not be forgotten that

own.

the tribes just referred to were, a while ago, subjects of our

As

more

noticed already, this was one of the clauses of the treaty of

Gandamak, and when we evacuated the Turi country again in 1880,


They were to have no contheir independence was recognized.
nection with the

own

affairs, to

Amir

of Kabul, but to be free to administer their

keep up some

sort of

an armed

force, to raise

little

tax on their cultivated lands, and, in return for our recognition,

were to take our advice.


soon

through, and

fell

(quarrels

As might be
laid the

expected, this arrangement

foundation for some lively

amongst themselves, which lasted the

1882-83.

of Kabul,

who had

Sometimes

force.

the Jagis, sometimes the Zaimukhts, and

Amir

part of

While, as was almost equally certain, their neighbours

took the opportunity of raiding them in

the

gi-eater

little

when

it

was

the Turis retaliated,

not forgotten his former unsuccessful

attempts to coerce them, complained of their misbehaviour, and


threatened the direst punishment.

So that the

result of our action

has been to leave the Turis very much between the devil and the
^

*'

Camel's neck."

L 2

ACROSS THE BOB DEB.

148

deep

sea.

The moral

is

obvious.

Here

a large

is

tribe, affording

excellent material lor irregular cavalry, with all the elements for

forming a prosperous colony, anxious to be our subjects, and to

whose indepentlence we are pledged, and who,

if

we do not

bring

into our Border again, are likely to have no choice but to fall

midcr the authority of the Amir, or worse


bility,

be

and

so,

in all proba-

lost to us as fighting material for good.

Leather and Horn Powder-flasks from the Kurram Valley.

C"

CHAPTER

XVII.

THE KHATTAKS.

Of

the frontier Pathans there are perhaps few more favour-

all

Brave and industrious, warlike

able specimens than the Khattaks.

and hospitable, they have

showed under a roll

lost

famous

of

none of the best qualities they

tribal leaders,

recorded in the only chronicle of the


to us.

Khans

Ever since they became British


good

uniformly

been

citizens a strong

striking

whose deeds have been


that has

subjects, their record has

instance

Government can make

come down

of

what excellent

out of what, at

first sight,

might appear the most unpromising material.

A
last

tribe

whose importance can be judged from the

census showed

and Kohat

as

districts, of

as eminently

described

it

" fighting

as the

most

numbering some 118,000

fact that the

in the

which a large proportion may be put down


men."

people whose country has been

specially desolate

entire frontier, that of the

and unblessed on the

Southern Khattaks the most

barren mountains, deep, abrupt valleys, with nothing

way of

Peshawur

water, but the brackish torrents that rush

a few forlorn straw huts that do duty

so.

much

Stony,
in the

down them, with

for villages,

whose farm-

steads are represented by an occasional patch of corn on the face

of a

hill,

or

an insignificant green valley

visible

They have no highways, save those made by

from some height.


us,

whose

village

ACEOSS THE BOEDER.

150

roads are mere tracks, straggiiDg over

paths worn out of rocks, always

or

ravines,

est

varied by regions composed


salt.

But

and there a jungle patch.

At Bahadurkhel
made

of crystal,

of

salt,

olive,

their weird valleys are

almost entirely of the

most valuable

a bed of bluish- gray salt estimated to

is

be over 1,000 feet thick and


roads are

and

difficult,

Their forests are a few clumps of wild

occasionally dangerous.
or here

and among the rough-

hills,

In this valley the

miles long.

fifty

the streams are brine, with snowy borders

and where the blocks have only

to

be cut

and

out,

loaded on any beast that can be used as a pack animal.

Khattaks are rather

It is not astonishing, therefore, that the


salt-carriers

and

strength,

more

if

not handsome, not altogether bad looking, with

of the appearance

India,

and

Tall they are, of good stature and

than agriculturists.

and manners of the people of Northern

less like those of

Afghanistan than most PathCms.

In-

veterate gossipers, whatever their occupations, great affecters of the


Eujralis, or village clubs, enthusiastic dancers, noted pipers

pipes would astonish a Highlander, and the dances

Drury Lane.

stir in

are a meat-eating, milk-drinking people, and

They

Their most famous leader wrote

used to be a wine-drinking one.

an ode in praise of

it

Khushhal

"

Khan,

make

the

"

The sun

compared

is

a mere rushlight," declared

to a well-filled goblet "

and they

make

loaves, or rather cakes, excellent in quality, but about the

size of

a waggon wheel.

charge,

they

It is said

a shocking but not uncommon

do not always speak the truth, but they are hospit-

able and festive, ready to kill the fatted


sheep, for the Britisher
luck."

And even

who

the salt

Pathan cake, possibly

from

go and take his chance of

will

under

They have probably had more

There

is

"

pot-

carrier will produce a dark slab

invitation to the traveller to " stay

world than most

or rather the fat-tailed

calf,

his

and

pack-saddle,

with

of

an

eat."

quarrels with their surrounding

of their neighbours,

which

is

saying a good deal.

hardly a neighbouring tribe or clan with

whom

at one

1;

THE

KITA TTA KS.

With the Bangash on the

Khattak has not fought.

time the

north, for a while their allies in the

most severely contested battle

Kohat

district,

they had the

and again with the Niyazis of Isa

On

Khel, and Mianwali on the south.

the west they had

many

combat with the Waziris, while the Marwats are

a murderous

"

their hereditary enemies.


"

15

Friendship

with any one but a Khattak

is

good," say the latter,

may the devil take a Khattak

"

and both they and the Bannuchis have several most uncomplimentary proverbs against them.

Three times have they warred against

the Afridi, and for a century or so the Khattak was the bitterest

enemy

of all the Yusafzai tribes.

The

Peshawur

battles of the

Valley between Khattak and Yusafzai are like the historic quarrels

between the Percys and the Douglases, they were fought out
the

At

death.

Misri

Yusafzais lost a

number

of their chief maliks, or

Khattaks their great leader Yahiya

Sometimes
cf their

own

hills,

sometimes they were in

across the plains of Peshawur.

Yusafzais
traveller

was a

fair

victim

the freebooters

full

Under

till

the party should be

if

who

the firm rule of our Government,

enough

all

busy themselves with their own


tilling

to resist,

changed.

this has

tribe or clan,
still

smoulder,

to individual

acts

of

In the main, the Khattaks of the nineteenth century

vengeance.

and

roads

to attack.

of old wrongs

they are carefully restrained, or confined

to tlie foot

infested the

weak enough

among themselves the remains

the

cry after the flying

The Khattaks have now neither war nor feud with


and

In those days every

are spoken of as either avoiding a party strong


or watching

Khans

and many of his kindred.

was the Khattaks who were beaten back

it

to

Banda, a sort of Pathan Otterburn, the

affairs, their salt carrying,

trading

while the hot youth to a great extent take service in

the British army, and are reported capital soldiers.

Their national dance has already been referred to as a special


characteristic.

Any

sufficient excuse.

assembly, or occasion for rejoicing, furnishes

It is

danced by a number of

men

with drawn

ACHOSS

152

THE BOTiDER.

swords to the music of the Surnai, or flageolet, and drums, round a


hugfe blazino-

the

swords

enemies

First slow

fire.

alternately

and measured movements

waved on

high

or

cutting

to time,

imaginary

then gradually becoming quicker, the music more spirited

the dancers shouting their war-cry;

finally

they revolve

like a

band of demons, their swords gleaming, their songs more exciting,

Khattak Horsemen

till

ill

the whole party

is

exhau.sted.

particular sanctity, the

Kaka

in

Chain Armour.

One
Khels,

section of the tribe

who

at Naushera,

is

a noteworthy place of pilgrimage and the scene of

many

of the

of the

country, and

di-stant wilds of

is

Kaka Khels
more

Afghanistan,

held

are the descendants

of the great Khattak saint, Raliimkai, whose shrine

The reputation

is

miracles.

extends far beyond that part

or less of a talisman

Another only

less

away

in the

noted section are

THE KHATTAKS.

153

the Fakir Khels, the descendants of the elder brother of the noted

Khushhal Khan the

retired

from the world at the

Curiously, the eldest son

of the saint.

instigation

who

first,

Khan, Sir Khwaja Muhammad,

the late

of

has, in a similar way,

become an

ascetic.

Perhaps the most marked peculiarity of

is

all,

the power of

who among the Khattaks,

the hereditary Khans, or tribal chiefs,

in contrast to the intensely radical feeling

among Pathans

generally,

always seem to have possessed exceptional influence, and to have

In many

been looked up to as the real leaders of the people.


cases they exercised, and

continue to exercise, distinctly feudal

still

Of waste and uncultivated lands they claim ownership,

rights.

take from cultivators a share of the jDroduce or cash rents, and


levy a percentage on the salt trade.

arms
for

to take the field

some time

The

result

history of the doings of

is

Pathan

summer

came down from the


fell

in

Lukman, suggested

choice,

When

As the

be

that

but Lukman,

all

notice.

their

In the good old times

name.

of

Bannu, near the

retreat of the Waziris, four brothers

hills for

it

The brothers

and unable

by one of themselves,

a hunting trip in the plains, where

with four Pathan young women, from their dress

evidently maidens.

for a wife.

told

way almost the only

Shwal Valley, west

tribe lived in the

Ghul peak, now

they

chiefs,

its

Khans has a

rather a characteristic, though familiar, story as to the

way the Khattaks came by

when the

the tribes to

under one leader.

rallied

and being in

worthy of more than a passing


There

to

Khattaks

that the chronicle of the Khattak

special interest of its own,

is

call

themselves naturally taking the lead, and

at least, all the

is,

They could

ladies

came

near, the eldest brother,

would be high sport


agreed,

and proposed

to sieze
to

draw

as senior, claimed the right of

to see their faces, selected the

one each

first

lots

for

choice,

one most gaily dressed.

were appropriated and examined, Lukman's prize proved

old, shrivelled,

and

"

disappointing exceedingly."


ACROSS THE BORDER.

15-i

"The youth was by her

He

The

her

lifted

veil,

veiled face

and

seem

three remaining ladies

to

have had their

Lukmaa

good looks, and though pride compelled


selection, the

joke went against him.

had Pa Khatta larye


equivalent for "

Khatta

putting his foot in

This Pathun

transpired to be Sabaka,
"

but withal intelligent


of the other damsels a
fate,

somehow they

says the '

own

notes,

all his

Khan

all

"

'

his

to stick to his

and ever

is

after,

the Pathan

mud

the

known

belongings, for they were

elderly ugly daughter

'

whose name

of a dark complexion and stout figure,

had at

least

two sons by Lukman, and each

numerous progeny

came

to

though by the irony of

be called Khattaks.

of high renown,"

which

it,"

share of

full

was suggested that he

It

got into the mud," which

"

stuck to him, and

as Khattaks.

fine apparel gulled.

and chanced on his grandam."

At

least,

Khushhrd the Khattak.

grandson embodied

in

so

in his

the Tarikli-i-Mimisa,

or "the bejewelled chronicle."

the settlement in Shwfd, the tribe emigrated eastward to

From
what

is

now

the British district of Bannu, where they found two

other kindred tribes, the Honai and the Mangalai,


A.D.

had taken possession of the

valley, after it

who about 1150


had been pretty

well depopulated by a century and a half of ravages by

and

his

Ghaznavi

successors.

Mahmud

After a while, say about 1300 A.D.,

followed the closely related family of Shitaks,

who

driving off the

Honais and Mangalais, settled down amicably with the Khattaks,


and

for

Kurram

some time shared the lands between two branches


river,

where

is

now the cantonment

of

of the

Edwardesbad.

Shortly the Khattaks found they needed more elbow-room, and

extended themselves eastward again.


to the Shitaks,

who became

Leaving the Bannu country

the ancestors of the Banuchis, or rather

furnished the original stock for

all

the subsequent mongrel grafts,

they spread themselves gradually and surely east and north.

townrds Junoghar, "the Virgin's peak," or Kafir Kot, "the

Up

infidel's

";

THE KHATTAKS.

155

stronghold," as tradition variously describes a mass of pre-eminent

peaks, that in the distance might well be mistaken for the outline
of

to the Teri valley,

some huge impregnable castle up

still

the chief settlement of the western branch

south and east of what

Bungash

Koh

is

now

the Kohat

ard

finally

uniting with the


of the Sufed

reducing the country as far as Nihlb, the

In the main

water" of the Indus near Attock.

branches of the Khattaks hold these lands

is

over the whole

district,

up Tirah and the spurs

to drive the Orakzai

which

the

"

blue

different

and subsequently

still,

Malik Ako, the contemporary of the Mughal Akbar, extended them


to the south-east part of the

Peshawur

district,

where he founded

Akora, the present capital of the division.


This Malik Ako,

was perhaps the


the founder of

among

who

first

the foundations of Khattak fame,"

" laid

recognised

Khan

a line of chiefs,

who

any consequence, and

of

way

in one

or other are

Ako seems

the most famous of the Border Pathans.

to

When Akbar

have been a shrewd, as well as valorous warrior.

returned from Kabul, and founded the Fort of Attock, he found


the road from Naushera to the Indus a terror to travellers, and in

durbar appointed the Khattak

chief,

whose people were certainly

not the least of the terrors, a sort of Warden of the Marches, offering

him

jealous

said, "

But the Malik

title.

instead let

tax " he called

me

to

it,

No,

lest

my

impose a transit duty on

be shared by the

tribe.

tribesmen

cattle."

The

An

be

" ear

ear tax soon

and a land tax

extended to ferry dues, a well

tax, a house,

finally to a royal grant of the

country from Naushera to the Indus.

He

built a serai for travellers,

had aught

in the morning,

it

salt,

and entertained
was

all

liberally.

expended by the evening

but whether he kept the road clear of freebooters

He

undoubtedly cleared

it

of

Hindu

showed Akbar two large earthen jars


of the jogis

put to death
^

fakirs

is

Hindu mendicant

he
;

not so certain.

and their kind,

full of earrings,

for declining to

All Older of

" If

for

he

from the ears

become Muhamraadans.
priests.

A CROSS^ THE BORDER.

56

have made no other calculation of the numbers put

" I

to death,"

said he.

He

at least, held their seigniories

and his successors, nominally

under the Delhi Emperor, and though each chief seems to have
ruled a goodly

number

murdered by some
half a

poet
to

"

Ako,

relative.

century 1550

calls,

of years, they were in the end generally

to

instance, ruled for over

for

1600 but

in spite of Avhat a

wielding the silvery blade,"

viz.,

spending his money

win men's hearts, he was eventually killed by

His

Yilhiya,

son,

" of

lofty

and

stature

Khattak

in

own

his

due

clan.

brave,"

ratio

enjoyed about twenty years of power and of feuds, before he


fell

fighting the Yusafzais.


" in

talents,

killed

after

His grandson Shahbaz, a

bounty Hatim's peer," but undoubtedly


twenty-one years of

man

cruel,

of

was

in

a foray with robbers,

all,

Ako's great-grandson,

rule,

1G41.

came the most famous

Then

Khushhill,

who

stands out

a warrior, a poet of some

contributed to
is

tlie

in the armies of

rewarded.

He

man who
His
of

spirit,

period

for

some education, who

of high renown."

He

served

by Aurangzebe, that monarch had

and send him back

in

state, as

the only

could restore and maintain order on the northern Border

however, was broken by his imprisonment, though some

and shortly

many

of

though he was subsequently seized

six years

again,

in favour of his sons


for

Khan

best and most spirited

his

man

repressed the Yusafzais and other tribes raiding

and imprisoned

him out

skill,

distinguished as

his fellows,

Shah Jehan, by whom he was honoured and

the Peshawur Valley, and

to let

among

history of his people, and who, as a chief,

referred to as " the

still

of

odes were composed during this

after his return,

and grandsons.

he retired from public

He

lived

affairs

in his retirement

years, and died in 1809 at the age of seventy-six, his

dying request, that he might be buried where

"

the dust of the

his
hoofs of the Mughal cavalry could not light upon his grave,"

THE KHATTAKS.
insult the ashes of him, at

quailed

his son

whose name, whilst in

and by whose sword, and that of

best troops had been scattered

one

of

began to rule in 1659, the year

Mughal

years

1682

of his grandfather,

tastes

his clansmen,

their

Asraf

fifty-seven

who

was seized by

after his father

was the ruling chief

to

1741

inherited

all

the

for

literary

and was the author of a history of

the Khattaks from which this sketch

In his time, however, a

they

1682, and eventually finished by dying

Afzal, a grandson,

prison.

sixty

nearly

till

out

it

life,

like chaff before the gale."

some twenty-four, Raverty says

Aurangzebe, continued
in a

might seek

"

enemies

last resting-place concealed, lest his

and

157

is

split occurred.

taken.

One

son

who

did not

get on well with his father, established himself at Teri, which

from

time became an important place, and a

that

chieftainship.

separate

small section had previously split up in Ako's

time and moved down to

Shakardarra, where

they established

and became known as the Sagri Khattaks.

themselves,

For a

while the Teri chief was subordinate to the elder branch, residing
at Akora, but

when

Akora overlordship was

Valley, the

came

the Sikh invasions

entirely

Peshawur

into the

broken up, only a

few petty

Khans surviving the wreck.

practically

unaffected,

tinguished

Khans, the chieftainship passed by regular descent

to

and through a

The Teri Valley was

line of three or

the worthy representative of his race,

Nawab
Born
steady

Sir

Khwajah Muhammad Khau.

in

1824, Sir

distinguished for his

During the second

he rendered conspicuous assistance to our force at


fly

for his life.

were equally marked in 1857, and from

race,

Afghan

he has

died,

Government.

the risk of having to

recent

just

Khwajah was always

loyalty to the British

War

Sikh

who has

four dis-

troubles.

The head

as Macgregor wrote

different ways, never

faltered

in

Again

his good services

first

to last, during all

of a warlike
"

and turbulent

though tried in a hundred

his

allegiance."

In 1873 he

ACROSS THE BORDER.

158

was made a Nawab and a

K.C.S.I.,

and until a few months

ago, he lived in undisturbed enjoyment of his well-earned dignity,

a fine example of a gallant, courteous, hospitable, faithful Border

Pathan

chief,

coming of a

tinguished than
story.

many a

stock, in their way,

line

of heroes

hardly

chronicled in

less dis-

Western

CHAPTER

XVIII.

PATHAN HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS.

When

our Border policy

is

sufficiently

advanced

road between two positions as important as

we have

so far tested the " kindly

Dawar

venture to look into the

on a

to insist

Bannu and

Thai, and

feeling " of the Waziris as to

some other

Valley, which, with

items of communication and exploitation to be referred to anon,

may

fairly

be described as necessary complements of any policy

worth the name, a

little

further prospecting might with advantage

be done in the adjoining valley of Khost.


rather than an amphitheatre of

the Kurram, and

known

as the

is

really

hills, it

road leading out of the one from


it

its

still

more

difficulty,

several officers

seems

by a branch

to Thai,

would be the

can be entered from the Upper Dawar

miles long, not

from the west.

and some of our troops

known about

to be

so

it

Kurram Valley, and,

Though
in

it

broad, but quite as fertile as

rice,

and pasturage

wheat, and tobacco, which

to

visited

by

much more
Some

than about the Dawar.

afford plenty of timber, fuel,

good

was

1879, not

watered by three streams branches of the Shamil


to

latter,

This,

exit.

Bannu

circle,

between Dawar and

lies

Valley, past the village of Darpakhel, from the

with

by a

in

open only where a branch of the

Shamil River, makes

natural approach, but

Shut

forty

the Kurram,
it

is

reported

produce very

the Khostwals trade into

ACROSS THE BORDER.

160

Bannii

and large

the people about as mongrel a lot

They have no very

Dawaris.
are

force

and

is

excellent,

as their kindred Bannuchis and

large villages, but

well-to-do, paying

numerous and

many

small ones

to

no revenue to any one, save

troops have been able to get so far and collect

when the Kabul


by

The climate

t^uantities of asbestos.

it

do this the Kabul forces have either to come by

Ghazni and the Jadran highlands, or the Maugal country.


referred to as a tribe whose in-

The Jadrans have already been


dustry

Khan

proverbial and whose country

is

describes

is

Hyat

particularly blest.

as consisting of "beautiful mountains, the rich

it

green slopes watered by numerous torrents and shaded by dark

where

fruit-trees of

and invigorating"

many

sorts

grow

readily,

and the

just the place that Bannu


Nevertheless,

for a sanitarium.

the needs of the tribe, which

would

firs,

is

fresh

like to

have

air

does not produce enough for

it

the same

author estimates, but

probably over-estimates, at 15,000 fighting men; or possibly, like

some other highlanders, they consider the noblest prospect is the


high road to British territory, for they come in large numbers every

Not

year to seek employment.


tion between the

Mangals and the Ghilzais necessitates their being

always ready to fight


customs,

an

is

ox, to

be eaten in

full

discredit.

be fined

from Mangalai or North- West

pretty strong probably 8,000 fighting

on the southern side of the

ings with

is liable to

tribal assembly.

possibly hailing

who muster

the Paiwar

least curious of their tribal

and not the

one ruling that an unarmed Jadran

The Mangals
China,

naturally quarrelsome, their posi-

Kurram

Valley,

men

and hold a tower on

are not very well known, nor have we had many deal-

them

but the

little

that

is

known

is

mainly to their

Both they and the Zaimukhts made every use

opportunities to harass the communications of the

of their

Kurram

force

under General Roberts, at times causing

considerable anxiety.

Their particular function seems to be

though they have no

scruple about

murder when a

theft,

safe opportunity offers.

Opposed

to

PATHAN HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS.

161

anything like organised attack, they would be insignificant in


every way, while they can be easily coerced either from the Jadran

highlands or from the Upper Kiirram,

The Zairaukhts, on the other hand,

are stalwart highlanders

physically fine-looking, powerful men, comparing in this respect

very favourably with the Turis adjoining.

Samil in

there

politics,

is

no great love

Sunis in creed and

between them and

lost

either Turis or Bangash, but their relations with both are peaceful,

compared

between their own two chief

to the quarrel

These number about 2,000 fightmg

men

each

and

sections.

afford a

good

instance of a tribal feud, which, beginning about the possession of

a village commanding a small stream, has lasted


so bitterly that, to a great extent,

of

what

trianofle

is

naturally

it

country.

fertile

for forty years

has prevented the development

Roughly speaking, a

drawn between the towns of Hanofu, alonsf the Miranzai

Valley to Thai, and thence by the

Kurram

to Ibrahimzai, with

the Zawaghar hills for a base, v/ould include the whole of the

Zaimukht country.
separates

hills

along the base of the triangle, which

them from the Orakzais,

exceeding 9,000
is

The

feet,

rises in places

a height

to

and up among the higher glens in the centre

a collection of hamlets called Zawo, the chief stronghold of the

tribe,

by them considered impregnable

until, to

punish them for

their raids on our lines of communications already referred

to,

General Tytler went there in 1879, and occupied not only Zawo,

but the ridge above, destroying the settlements of one

The

principal

terraced

Zaimukht

fields, lie

villages, often pleasantly situated

up among the

section.

among

precipitous and rocky spurs

peaks and ridges that are thrown

off this part of the

Sufed

the
Koh

Range, are as a rule here somewhat barren of timber, save a


few stunted oak and wild
is

plentiful,

and but

would possess great

olive.

for the

In the glens and valleys water

feuds of

the people,

possibilities for cultivation

the country

and development.

Before going on to the more powerful mountaineers

who hold

"

ACROSS THE BORDER.

162

the upper slopes of the range, the petty settlement of Chamka:]nies,

dropped in amongst them, deserves a passing word of notice

people described by Belle w as originating in a heretical sect of

own country by

Persian Islamites, driven out of their

constant

persecution on account of their peculiar religious ceremonies and

One

immoral proceedings.

of the stories against

altogether without a savour of the " Love Feast

England

sects in

of

"

them

not

is

more modern

and consisted in putting out the

lights at a

stage of the religious performances, in which both sexes joined


indiscriminately,

The Persians

prieties.

Or-mur ;

new

and which was the signal


called

possible impro-

Chiragh-kush} and the Pathans

it

have turned over a

but the Chamkannies, however,

for

and become orthodox Muhammadans.

leaf,

Those settled in the western part of the Kurmana Valley are


sometimes associated with the Orakzais, albeit the
guishers

"

are in every

from

occurring

Kanigoram

way a

"

lamp

extin-

distinct race, little colonies of

Kabul and

the Peshawar Valley to

them

down

to

in the Waziri country.

East of the Zaimukhts, and along the southern slopes of the

Koh

Sufcd

as far as the

Kohat Pass

Lower Miranzai on the south and the


the north,

is

the Orakzai country

home

of one of the

some

respects,

inaccessible

must be understood

in

for

Gdr and

more

spoken of as Tirah,
restricted area

the

fanatical, and, in

of our immediate Border

or

tribes,

though usually referred to as one,

an ethnographical and not a

Their six main divisions are


variously

to a

most numerous, powerful,

rather group of tribes

on

BiU-a River watershed

sometimes

though the name belongs properly

and between the

Afridis,

split

Scirnil in politics

up

into

and their

it

political sense.

many

parties,

are

intertribal warfare,

which has often furiously raged between the Tirah Sayuds and
Sunnis, formed the subject of a special report to Government by

Cavagnari.
^

"Lamp

Some

sections in a great

extingiiislier."

measure are dependent on


"

" Fire extinguisher.

PATHAN HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS.


British territory

others but slightly so

many

One, the Daulatzai, has committed

easy.

and

1G3

reprisals are not

acts of hostility

and against the Bizoti and Rubia Khel clans special expeditions
have been undertaken, while some of the most numerous have so

as a body would hardly be


it

Any

never given any serious trouble.

far

were

possible,

make up a

together the different elements that go to

men

fine

mountaineers
qualities,

doubtful

and tliough opinions

are

robust,

differ

as

by descent they arc Pathans

if

much

but

wiry-looking
their martial

to

they admittedly shoot very straight.

are probably not

It is
if

more than

not better, they

worse than their neighbours in the Pa than

Macgregor says

and cruelty.

qualities of deceit, avarice,


is

they

the Afridis,

as

fighting

As a body, though not

strength estimated at over 25,000 men.

such

them

the infidel, would unite

of plunder or hatred of

lust

relations with

and probably nothing, unless

" there

no doubt that, like other Pathans, they would not shrink from

any falsehood, however

atrocious, to gain

buy

the foulest deed

their services

for

revolting kind would


less foe, as

mined

much

mark

On

resistance."

cruelty of

their actions to a

as cowardice

Money

an end.

the

wounded

could

most

or help-

would stamp them against deter-

the other hand

it

must not be forgotten

that they have been embittered by centuries of bitter religious


feuds and the influence of fanatical teachers

a Government of
superstition

any decent

to

tight

whom
hand

They

second nature, but

who under a

transformed into a soldier ranking with the best

in our native army.


is

What we

call

"

wonderful forbearance," to

a mere excuse for further misbehaviour, while

prompt punishment has a magical


conducted.

place being supplied by

are certainly not worse than the Afridi

these crimes are


is

these people

they have never had

and they do not understand our theory of tolerance

or non-interference.

sort, its

What

effect in pulling

up the worst

they would understand, and in time appreciate,

would be a strong government

and once brought under

thi^,

ACROSS THE BORDER.

1G4

transform a troublesome set of neighbours, torn by

slioulJ

Ave

crushing feuds,

prosperous

stalwart highlanders to

draw upon.

Tirah, in

its

into

restricted

Valley above Torabela;

same
n!id

river,

above Hissar

sense,

people

another

includes the

reserve

of

main Bara River

the Orakzai, or southern branch of the


;

the Khanki River Valley, above Sidurra,

the Kurmana, above Khazina.

When

it

is

understood that

^#:
An

all

Orakzai.

these rise pretty near to one another, and the

first

past Peshawur into the Kabul River, the third into the

two flow

Kohat

toi

near Hangu, and the fourth into the Kurram near Ibrahimzai
that this comprises an area of about 700 square miles, Avith an
altitude, fur the

situation

most

between

part,

and advantages

will

5,000

and 6000

of these, including the valleys of Raigal and Maidan,


'

"Stream."

feet,

The

bo m(jre easily realized.


is

its

first

occupied

PATEAN HIGHLANDS AND HIGHLANDERS.


by Afridis

the other three, and the smaller ones that open into

them, by Orakzais,

the low

many

of

summer and

quarters every
into

165

hills,

whose tribes and clans vary their

winter,

coming down with their flocks

and often into

British territory, during the

All are more or less shut in by wild and pre-

latter season.

cipitous hills, the crests often covered with magnificent oak

pine forests

especially

this the case

is

and

on our immediate border.

The Zawaghar and the Sammanoghar, which bound the Khanki


on the Miranzai

Valley

Southern Bara,
the

a strong

one or two

separates

this

To say that they

it.

somewhat weak

to use a

is

9,000 and 7,000

over

rise

feet

from the

over 8000 feet and rises 5000 directly above

is

Khanki River below

access

Pass

side,

The Muzzeoghar, which

respectively.

figure

are difficult of

of speech.

The XJblan

position six miles from Kohat, and the scene of

the Bizoti clan

against

affairs

is

over 4000

feet

high, while below, the Southern Bara sweeps round the b?.S3 of

Mulloghar, a spur 7,000 feet high, almost directly opposite,


situation

it

Spartans to

would hardly be necessary

make

have three hundred

to

There are two or three passes

a Thermopylae of

or paths further on, practicable for very little

but when crossed, the real


beginning

for

the

main

of rich, fertile basins

there

form

proportionately

On

the

" waists,"

difficulties

valleys are split

by

bold,

affording

beyond laden oxen,

of advance would only be

up

splendid

natural

formidable obstacles to the

opposite

side

into a succession

rugged spurs, which here and


defences

passage

and

of troops.

the approaches are through the Afridi

territory.

Higher up, these valleys broaden out and become extensive,


almost open highlands; the
basin of nearly

Kurmarna Valley

200 square miles

is

estimated as a

frequently terraced

succession of fields, and dotted with hamlets and towers.

into

Well

wooded, abundantly watered, producing in plenty apples, pears,


grapes,

and

most

fruits,

variety of

vegetables and

excellent

ACEOSS THE BORDER.

166

timber.
winter,

And if to
the summer

less, as far as

a poorly-clothed Orakzai
climate

is

seems cold in

it

described as delicious.

the British Government

Neverthe-

concerned, the valleys of

is

Tirah might be as those in the kingdom of Amhara, from which


Rasselas found

so

it

though we have more

escape,

difficult to

excuse for knowing something of the

inside,

than the Prince of

Abyssinia had for surveying mankind " from China to Peru."


so long ago the Quartermaster-General of India excused

want of

information, on the ground that " though the furthest point

more than eighty miles from the cantonments

of

Not

not

is

Peshawar

or

Kohat, though the inhabitants are constantly to be met with in


our

territory, its

form one of the largest sections of our

tribes

frontier neighbours,

and

of frontier business

nothing of

regarding

This

it."

is

its politics

one of the most important items

any value has yet been recorded

perhaps not quite

ventured into Lower Tirah in 1872,


censured

a native,

Agha Abbas,

Captain Tucker

literal.

for

which he was severely

has written an account of

it

and

one surveyor, disguised as a native, and associated with Pathan


Shikaris,^ reached points

was able

to

map

from which he could overlook

Another attempt

a part of Maidan.

it,

and

to reach

points from which the Bara Valley could be overlooked failed, and

though British

them

still

be said

to

officers

have surveyed

all

round

it,

the inside

is to

Definite information cannot therefore

tero^a incognita.

have been yet advanced very

Highlands or Highlanders.
^

Iluutcrs.

far in the

matter of these

CHAPTER

XIX.

A PATHAN SURPRISE.
In

" Piffer

"

parlance " the tribes were out," aud this in a

frontier station always

Al-

meant some additional excitement.

though the sentries had been

doubled no

officer's

verandah was

without one or two, and patrol parties moved promiscuously about


with buckshot cartridges handy
of a wily

mess.

there was always

the off chance

Pathan getting a snap shot at any one going home from

The

walls of

Kohat Fort were the subject of constant

attention on the part of certain tribesmen,


their evenings in long range practising at

who seemed
any exposed

to

spend

part,

and

must have remained with a perpetual bead drawn on the opposite


embrasures, in the hopes of eventually catching an unwary passer by.

Outside of the cantonment limits no road was safe without an escort,

keep a pretty smart look-out when passing


The trouble was mainly with the Orakzais, some

and travellers had


outlying

hills.

to

whose clans had taken

of

joining their border.


fired

on,

Force.

adjacent villages

on the country ad-

were pretty constantly

and although the raiders bolted as soon as they were

attacked in turn,

had been

The

to frequent raiding

it

killed or

was seldom before one

wounded.

word compoimdea fram the

Unprotected

or

two of the

villagers

cattle were, as a

initial letters of the old

matter

Punjab Irregular Frontier

ACROSS TEE BORDER.

168

of course, promptly carried off into

tlie

Becoming bolder

liills.

the raidera had recently succeeded in surprising


posts

some

police out-

one or two policemen had been cut down, others carried

and detained.

misunderstanding, advanced too far into the


the steep ground

among

Ublan

the

spurs,

unsuccessfully, having lost one officer and

many wounded.

besides

Com-

small force sent out under the Deputy

missioner's orders to retaliate, had, owing to

The most

off

some unfortunate

hills,

got involved in

and had

to

come back

some dozen men

killed,

unsatisfactory feature of the

whole business was that the leading offenders belonged to a most


insignificant

clan;

though holding a position of such natural

strength, successful operations against

an extensive

In

scale.

fact,

absolutely secure, and traded


time, to take out an
lifters

the

them must
Bizotis

upon the

At the same

supposition.

army against a handful

themselves

of professional cattle-

and thieves seemed a veritable breaking of a

wheel.

The Ublan Pass

and they were


to a clan with

strictly

affair

was too serious

no trade

to lose,

run down from their summer


fight,

and

to

fly

on the

be overlooked,

blockaded, but this w^as a small punishment

who sowed

lower valleys, and went away to Tirah

necessarily be on

fancied

till

hill station in

it

a rice crop in their

ripened

who

could

twenty-four hours for

disperse to the four winds again in half that time.

Their winter settlements, though really only an hour's ride from

Kohat, were on the other side of a formidable range of

approached by a horse-shoe shaped pass, in which

all

hills,

the nails

represented positions for riflemen, and the centre lowest point to

be crossed, a

lip

4,000 feet high.

On

this stood the

towers, from which the Bizotis could


gai-rison, pretty nearly as effectually as

the tribes generally.

Kotal or watch

watch the doings of the

Kohat

A decent look-out on

is

supposed to do for

this tower, with the as-

sistance of a goodly supply of spies in the bazaar, kept the villages

of their valley nearly as well informed of the garrison doings as

the commandant himself.

The

rest of the

Orakzais professed the

A PATHAN SURPRISE.
part of good-natured friends

169

they were ready to ride with the

hounds, but not to assist in catching the hare, and resisted

made

efforts

to induce

expedition requires

them

money, and the possible


lot of

lives

to

An

to coerce the refractory Bizotis.

much more than

a good reason,

it

needs the

to the probable expenditure of a lot of

Government

sanction of

the

all

loss of

many

lives

rush the Ublan KotrU.

it

might

Still

easily cost a

was evidently

it

necessary to adopt some more active and potent measures than the
blockade, and as

was already February, anything

it

The Deputy Commissioner and the commanding

ponement.

therefore, determined

scheme

done

Delay would have meant indefinite post-

must be done promptly.

officer,

to be

to surprise

secret, that, until

to try,

and cast about

frame a

to

the Bizotis; and so well did they keep the

the whole train was laid,

it

was not suspected

even by the garrison.

was arranged that on a certain day a

It

from Peshawar,

a part towards the

force should

Aka Khel

move out

country,

and

so

attract the attention of the tribes to possibilities in that direction

the remainder into the Kohat Pass, and create some

At

there.

Kohat

to discuss business,

maining a few days to


all in

the

commanders

which they found necessitated their

settle

of

regiments

in

Kohat received

after dinner.

was

and play a

Just before midnight the


directed

mountain battery ready


were to be warned.

to

proceed

to

for service; half

At the same

little

officer

confidential

sound.

all

quiet rubber

commanding the

fort

and get

the

an hour

later the

men

the

time two regiments of native

infantry were paraded, and at one o'clock, a third


single bugle

it

Finally

and one night, towards the end of February, they

to dine at the garrison mess,

re-

was aroused,

so that if suspicion

the direction of the Afridis and the pass.

instructions,

artillery

diversion

the same time the pass Afridis were brought into

was

came

little

all

without a

Meanwhile, a regiment of Punjab cavalry

had quietly formed a cordon round the town, and prevented any

ACROSS THE BORDER.

170

one entering or leaving


stopped

At

all

it;

and police pickets had taken up and

the points by which a footman might enter the

1 A.M. the

hills.

Deputy Commissioner and the commandant, with a

body of picked men, and certain

chiefs

of the

friendly

clans,

followed by a mountain battery, two regiments of infantry and

some dozen

of

mule loads

ammunition, maJe straight

of

for the

According to the programme, the friendly chiefs were

pass.

to

be

put forward to square the sentries while the police rushed in and

them but

seized

so little

was anything suspected, and

so confident

the Bizotis of the strength of their position, that they had entirely
neglected this precaution, and the watch had actually gone into

Kohat

Quiet possession of the Kotal was therefore

for a spree.

taken, the troops brought

up

in the dark to the crest of the ridge,

and by dawn had moved down on one of the principal Bizoti


villages.

The

friendly chiefs,

who had been

let

go a quarter of

an hour ahead to warn the villagers against resistance, seemed to


think

it

was but

do a turn

fair to

for their

own

people,

and were

energetic in spreading the alarm, so that by the time the troops

arrived at the

fii'st

big village, the

women and

ing out of one end, and the fighting


other.

were streamfire

first to fall.

The

surprise

was complete, but

have attempted a further advance would have been

heavy
been

at the

It was, however, taken at a rush, the leaders of the offend-

ing faction being the


to

cattle

men had opened

loss of life

sufficiently

with no proportionate gain.

sharp and severe

live-stock captured, the

whole of the

The

village,

cover of their

fire

had

with the exception of

lost pretty heavily in killed

The mountain guns were

lesson

a large number of cattle and

the mosque, was completely destroyed, and the Bizotis,


bravely enough, had

to risk

who fought

and wounded.

therefore brought into action, and under

the force returned, and were in Kohat

within twelve hours, with the loss of three

Nothing probably could have more

men

agam

killed.

effectually disabused these

troublesome neighbours of their fancied security against punish-

A PA THAN SURPRISE.
nieut

doubt

it

was

all

to

them a genuine

it

more than

if

By

surprise,"

and there

is

no

a big expedition had been successfully

undertaken against them.


great.

Pathan

envied such a stroke of luck, and

the tribes round

apjDreciated

"

171

The

effect, at

any

rate,

was equally

the end of March, their jirgahs^ had come in and

agreed to pay a fine of Rs. 1,200, to give nine of their principal

headmen

as hostages fur future good behaviour,

their swords at the feet

and had

laid

down

of the Deputy Commissioner, a young man

whose name was Cavagnari.


^

The

tribes

Tribal Councils.

were quiet again.

CHAPTER

XX.

KOHAT AND THE FRONTIER FORCE.

ncTURESQUE town among


background.

ecjually

fields,

and shallow pebbly streams, with ranges of blue

orchards
for a

water-courses and wheat

To the

east

rugged Jawaki Afridis.

hills

the rugged mountains of the

Rising steep up, almost close

behind the Kctdl, over which the pass leads through the Gallai
Afridi country to Peshawur, and the steeper

UHan

pass to the

Westward the Orakzai

still

more

and

the rich Miranzai Valley, seldom without a breeze to

lofty

peaks of Midloghar.

hills

temper

the fierce heats of summer, at times so sharp and biting as to have

made

the Imwju, famous as the very coldest breeze along the Border.

More

to the south rises

Mir Khwaili covered with wild

the range round which the Toi river works through a


of cultivation

towards the Indus.

olive,

and

fertile strip

The foreground dotted with

mulberry groves and gardens, or a group of walnuts and Indian


fig-trees,

marks some more than usually famous

Bahadur, to which the Border Pathan resorts

shrine, like Haji

when he wishes

to

take an exceptionally sacred oath, one more binding than any


court could ever extract from him.
district,

Such

is

Kohat

an oasis in a

bare, barren, and stony more than most.

Alongside the town


the Border

line,

is

the Fort, practically within rifle-shot of

the exact range of spots where any careless

member

KOHAT AND THE FRONTIER FORCE.


might

of the garrison

who have had

the tribesmen,

to

Not

tended practice.

moment

for

from

far

173

expose himself, well

known

opportunities for the most

this,

ex-

the cantonments with two or

three regiments of infantry, one of cavalry, one mountain and one


garrison battery, a total

probably amounting to 3,500 men,

force

belonging entirely to the Frontier

gardens, for there is

little

sentries
pots,

Trim

Punjab,

in the

called

little

they are

with trim, but very

houses,

much

not

" Piffers " as

the

force,

scope for gardening where

have to patrol nightly, keeping a watchful eye on the flower

and anything as big as a gooseberry bush may

to a trans-border scoundrel, intent

on plunder.

afford shelter

little

church, an

assembly room, convertible for either ball or theatricals, a


polo

racket-courts, tennis-courts, cricket-ground,

or its afternoon tea, enjoy

exercise,

from Mudie's

and racecourse,

All within a ring fence, so that society can take

also convertible.
its

its

band

or its last novel

Melpomene, without going

cultivate Terpsichore or

beyond the range of the mess

that garrison mess whose hospitable

doors are open to every one duty or pleasure carries in


It

not the fortune of every one

is

veriest wayfarer

are

possible

Eohat

is

is

gates

the

to Rajanpore.

of the Border people,

No

stranger.

strangers

the Kohat garrison.

of

manned by the

Piffers,

And
from

If hospitality is a reputed characteristic

the

it is

its direction.

be a resident, but the

to

not permitted to be a

within

only a sample of every one

Hoti-Mardan

library,

first

and most scrupulously observed

regulation of the Border grarrisons.

But the

garrison

will

do more than entertain the

they will furnish him with an


best

of sentries.

And

in

escort,

many

traveller,

and surround him with the

parts he

is liable

to

want both

badly, for ruffians on the other side of the line allow no traditions
of hospitality to interfere with business.
life

it is

not profitable to

kill

a sahib

They may not take

there

is

more

his

fuss about

the one English Kcijir than the ninety and nine self-righteous

Pathans

but they will not willingly leave any

of

his

property

ACBOSS THE BORDER.

174

that

movable, while as artists in negotiating this form of ex-

is

change, they are probably

the Commissioner, the camels from the

Governor under the noses of the guard


r;\cks in

To

steal the horses of

camp

of the Lieutenant-

/crciYc princeps.

the Peshawar barracks,

is

or the

merely routine business, nearly

as easy as driving off cattle from the villages, or


trader's only son

who

prefers to

the

out of the

rifles

apple of some

pay up on a receipt of the

boy's ear, to waiting for any of the

abducting the

Hindu's eye, a wretch

fat

dipt from the

first bit

remaining

to gut the

manners a

contents, leaving for

district officer's tent of its entire

To take

pieces.

however, the revolver from under the colonel's pillow

square bit of carpet cut out neatly round his bed or cut a hole in the
;

tent of the sleeping police

only clothes, from

among

the

and carry

and

his wife's,

drowsy constables, are

forms of

officer,

off his,

But

practical joking requiring a proficient hand.

entire

tent,

bristling as

it

the middle of the

pitched in

does with sentries,

who

to carry off an

Kohat cantonment

shoot at sight, was a master-

stroke performed not so long ago.

The

moreover are not as other

sentries of the force

sentries.

Instead of conspicuously walking up and down, in heavy boots, with

a glittering bayonet, a sort of friendly beacon for the Border thief


to

skirmish

the

by,

Piffer

sentries

probably lying

are

jpcrdib

behind a wall, watching for a chance, or in small parties carefully

stalking lively spots where a marauder might be

They

are

pretty certain to be dead shots, their weapons not un-

likely to be loaded with

buckshot in place of

the famous principle of a word and a blow

but to shoot
but

"

first.

There

may

is

quick, and at one time the


to

fall

and

down

to act

and

to challenge

last night,

a not improbable morning

challenged in the dusk on the Border,

tiling

bullets,

on

shoot,

be no addition to the guard-room,

two hudmashes (scoundrels) were shot

got away badly hit,"

safest

flushed.

Peshawur
flat,

it is

and a third
report.

If

always well to speak

tradition held

and then shout

it

to

" friend."

be the

The

KOIIAT
average Piffer sentry

AND THE FRONTIER


is

FORCE.

more discerning than

far

175

to shoot a sahib,

but the guest

may

stray too

about the place to-night, as a couple of patrol

far

tip, "

possibly get a

not to let his servants

parties are starting at dark to cruise about in search of suspected

thought likely to

raiders,
"

would

visit

who came

snipe " the sentry

light heart,

and so the

The

the lines."

raider for his part

at all in his way, with a

latter takes the best

means he can

to get

first shot.

What
do

the sentry does to protect the unit, the Piffers as a body

for the Border, or a

Peshawur

good part of

With the exception

it.

and Quetta, they garrison India's

outposts, are the advance guard of its army.

most

of

important

In every sense they

are a Border force, recruited almost entirely from Border people,

Sikhs, Gurkhas, Punjabi

Muhammadans, Afghans, a few

and a large proportion from the Pathan

The Queen's Own Corps

of the line.

Biloches,

tribes on the other side

of Guides, for instance, a

splendid body of both infantry and cavalry, with permanent headquarters at Hoti Mardan, in the Peshawur Valley, includes

ranks picked trans-border

its

most of the country and the


Tribes

whom we

against

undertake

expeditions,

men from

passes,

familiar with

between the Indus and Kabul.

have, at

and

all parts,

among

with

one

time

whose

or other,

fellow

had to

clansmen we

might at any time have a burst again.


In countries where patriotism

is

exalted as a primary virtue,

the policy of enlisting men, whose duties might involve the carrying
to

of fire

and

sword into their fatherland

march against

village

being

their

fired,

own

who might have

kith and kin, or watch their

would be doubted.

The Pathan

own

Piffer,

if

he has read Dr. Johnson, would probably agree in considering


patriotism that declined

this, "

the last

refuge

of a scoundrel."

Perhaps also he has an opinion in the matter of being


to his salt,"

or

" faithful

a strong sense of military honour, but in the

Frontier force, the policy has always been found to work admir-

ACROSS THE BORDER.

176
altlv.

he

is

He

will

inarch

led,

and

it

anywhere, fight any one against

has been found,

when he

goes

home

whom
again

he carries with him good feehng to the Government, whose power

and resources he has come to know, and exercises a good influence

A Distinguished Guides-man

ill

its

favour

men have

among

actually

own homes. Not


against
Ghuzis.

the

On

still

killed trying to

his

own

peoj)le.

marched against
only

against

more potent

save VVygram Battye

in

Afghanistan.

Over and over again these

their

own clansmen, and

their

fathers

and brothers but even

religious

appeals from the local

one occasion in the Miranzai campaign a native

KOHAT AND THE FRONTIER FORCE.


whose father was on the

officer,

commanding

officer to

hill

to be

177

attacked, urged his

get blood spilt between the troops and the

Ghazis before nightfall, so as to stop any feeling of sympathy that

might

arise.

That before he enters our


villages, stolen

service,

he

may have

our

raided

our horses, shot our sentries, or fought stubbornly

against us, does not

make him any

over to our

Contrariwise, on the plan of setting a thief to

side.

when he comes

the less valuable

make

catch a thief, or turning a poacher inside out to


keeper, a desperate foe sometimes

Not only does the

soldier.

a foeman worthy of his

makes a most

a game-

useful Border

Piffer officer feel that joy in

steel,

he sees in him a possibly

meeting

fine recruit.

While the fight raged fiercest at 'Ali Musjid, a band of horsemen


the Amir's service came under the

in

infantry,

there

the

full

Guides

of the

fire

and suffered so heavily that they had to

But

retreat.

came back one Pathan, and shouted defiance while he took

fire of

half a regiment.

Somehow he was

promptly marked by the eye of the


opportunity to

enlist,

colonel,

not

hit,

who

but he was

took the

first

and turn him into as good a Guide as the

best.

Mr. Rudyard Kipling makes a capital ballad out of another

Guide

recruit,

colonel's mare,

his

lair,

whose

father, a

but spared the

well-known Border outlaw,


life

of the son,

lifted

the

who pursued him

to

from whence the Borderer sent back his own son to be a

trooper in the regiment, to swear on the bread and

the boy with his

life,

salt, to

and to harry the old man's hold

if

guard
such

should be the need.

One thing he does not

give up, but brings with

him

to his regi-

ment, keeps through his service, must have leave to look


resign promotion

thoroughly enjoy
got one

when he

as binding,

to

gratify,

and

looks forward to retiring to

and that his cherished feud.


is

joins,

though

it

after, will

If

he has not

he may inherit one, which may become just


concerns people he has not seen for years,

and hardly knew when he

left

home.

In India, the white

man

ACROSS THE BORDER.

178

Avants leave to get married, lie

much
The black man

a bad station
fortune.

very

he needs a change, or to avoid

is sick,

go home and enjoy a

less frequently, to

has

lost his

mother, or any more conve-

For the

nient relation, has a lawsuit, or a boil as per margin.

Pathan
but

soldier there

for this

regiment,"

or, "

God's sake

let

three

me

purpose he goes,

have

side,

urgent private

Six months,

least."

six weeks, for

Then

my

"

friend of Allah, for

business

if

He

will

what

for

do nothing rash within the Border, there


is

on the other

he does not come back, he has probably met with

misfortune, in the shape of a too


old story of a very

Khan and
ment, who

pressing and

is

Every one knows

it in less."

be nothing too rash for him as soon as he

and

affairs,"

Father of the

the only reason where refusal of leave would

it is

justify desertion.

"

leave.

months at

manage

I cannot possibly

will

only one

is

he must have

class of "

skilful

enemy.

There

is

an

bad blood-feud between two men, Manladin

Isa Khan, uncle and

nephew, both in the same

regi-

same time.

For

could never be allowed leave

at the

years they campaigned together, both were equally ready to fight

the enemies of the Queen, and behaved perfectly, but so bitter

was the

feud, if both

certain,

would come back.

were allowed to go home, only one,


After a while there came

and both unfortunately did got

He

leave.

Isa

Khan

new

it

was

officers,

alone came back.

did not mention that before starting he had got three days off

Khan and

parade and walked from Bannu to Dera Ismail

some 170

miles, to

beg a

flask of

powder from

back,

his former officer,

a crack shot; but he confided on his return, that he never should

have been able to


sahib's

settle

his affair,

" straight shooting

Among
commands

ill

it

not been for

Kuki

Kliels, is a small

the surrounding country for some

Of great

strength,

Norman

powder."

the low hills of the

residence of an ex-Guides-man, a

Ouida.

had

tower which

little distance.

man who would have

keen eye and

iron will

The

rejoiced

who had shared

the sliarp fighting of 18.37 against the mutineers; fought with

KOHAT AND THE FRONTIER FORCE.

179

our troops, against the combined tribes at Ambeyla and the second

Black Mountain expedition

Kashgar

and

to

name

but finally cut his

was open

accompanied the Foisyth Mission to

him

to

honour and

to high

an inquiring

but he stood out,

distinction,

said, " I

he

officer,

The path

to carry out a feud.

knew what real happi-

never

ness was, until I had taken this tower, and could send a bullet
after

my enemy

that

enemy

still.

From

whenever he ventured to show his

dead, the ex-Guides-

is

man

the regimental records of the

volumes of such

the law as

a hero

the difference.

For him

"

could be extracted

Pififers

we understand

We

doubtedly hanged for murder.


villain, millions

him

the most gallant deeds performed

stories, records of

whom

by the men

Unless

face."

probably watches for

the Pathan

hold
is

"

it

would have un-

one murder makes a

not casuist enough to see

not numbers, but fancied obligation,

it is

that "sanctifies the crime."

One more,

which gives

enough, murder from the Pathan

characteristically

soldier's point of view,


"

must

cularly

and

suffice.

evidently

soldier,

a pleasant-faced

almost

something to

he told

me

say,

Pathan,

but

man, who

so I asked

his story.

'

him

The other

have served

in

it

he

he

made Subadar.

to
;

and in return

was a Jemadar,

me was

every-

was with

all this frontier.

I liked

have

to

my

it all

There

officers,

and

Recently some virgent family busi-

alluded to the family business in so delicate a way,

might have related


of an

said,

handsome,

seemed

'

iliat

for fifteen ytsars

has never been anything against me.

'

grievance.

of his welfare,

day,'

smartness

his

uniform, and a

no

evidently

through the Afghan campaign, and along

looked to be

from

with

the 1st Punjab Infantry, a regiment

thing.

a parti-

for the day, I overtook

upstanding

good-looking,

salute

my camp

manner that looked an unmistakable

ness

instance,

Riding from Bannu," says the narrator, "just before reaching the

outpost in which was

in

modern

quite

to the

enemy compelled
'

it

birth of a baby, instead of the death

me

to

take

leave

and

go home to

N 2

"

ACROSS THE BORDER.

180

Abazai.

I got four

months' leave, had the best of

man

every arrangement, but the

not come back


impossible for

till

me

he knew

to return,

my

and

and made

rifles,

wanted had gone, and would

leave was up.

was therefore

my

send any letter to

I did not

adjutant, because I thought every day the

It

man would come

back.

Well, sahib, I waited and waited, but he did not come for nearly

The very day he

three weeks.

a httle

'I

managed

And

ment next morning.


luck,
I

here

his eye glistened just

and started back

to

my

regi-

now, surely no one had ever such hard

my name

they have cut

was absent without

my

did,'

to shoot him,

leave.

and broken

am

my

because

service,

sorry about the leave, but

it

man did not come to Abazai sooner.


And, sahib, can you tell me where is the General just now
I am on my way to find him. He is a good man and a just.
Knows the Pathan people, and is certain to see me righted as
soon as he hears my case. * * * And here, sahib, are your
tents. Saldm-a-laikum. May it be well with you.'
was not

fault that the

Beijides the garrisons of

Dera

Abbotabad, Kohat, Bannu, Dera Ismail,

Ghazi, Hoti Mardan, and Rajanpore, the

of

first five

which

are also the head-quarters of civil districts, and the last two, of
civil sub-divisions,

are

also

On

Militia.

there

is

a line of small forts or outposts, which

by the Frontier Force, and the Frontier

garrisoned

the Hazara, Peshawur, and Kohat borders, these are

C(jmparatively few, and held in considerable strength

Bannu and Derajat

borders, they are smaller but

often ten or twelve miles apart, so as to

passes

and

the Piffers are associated

posts are held entirely by the latter.

man

is

different

"

Catch -'em-alive-0,"

from

practice he

is

in

along the

more

command one

with the

frequent,

more

or

militia, or the out-

In Border slang the militiaappearance he

is

not very

those wild moss-troopers already described.

In

a tribesman and a raider, employed to restrain his

fellow tribesmen and raiders from pursuing their trade within our
limits, only furnished

with better weapons of which he

is

proud

KOIlAr

AND THE FRONTIER

though as

in proportion,

His

would

inclination

he

implies,

and bring him

to catch the offender,

with.

name

his

kill,

law to deal

wars or feuds

little

of his own, but this disposition has been sternly, and in the
successfully

He

is

repressed,

so

our

as

far

not a soldier in that he

but

naturally be to utilize

and weapons to prosecute

his superior talents

181

not to

is

in alive for the

course

of

FORCE.

territory

main

concerned.

is

not trained as one, but he has

is

a very intimate knowledge of the country and of the movements

whom

of his friends on the other side, with

not a

little

of which

of

his

he manages to spend

time, and he furnishes capital material out

could be made.

soldiers

Excluding these,

and the

tribal

the Frontier Force

levies,

is

approximately some 15,000 strong^ commanded by a brigadier

up

general,

few years ago under the immediate orders of

to a

the Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, but

Commander-in-Chief
organizes

its

own

sitated a council of

moment's

war

notice.

There

by any power, no

The

is

is

artillery

under the

own

carriage,

ready to start

emergency that neceswould within a

marching out prepared

probably no more mobile force possessed

whom

soldier of

that power might be more proud.

that have necessarily to some extent

of events

progress

An

its

in KohS,t or similar garrison,

few hours see infantry, cavalry, and


campaign.

directly

transports and commissariat, and

for active service at a

for a

now

Every regiment keeps up

modified the organization of the force, will probably entail some


further

changes

retains

its

orders
of

of

the

the Indian

tion

in

local

not

distant

character,

it

future.

has

by

Commander-in-Chief, become

With the extension

army.

and a more or

remain a

the

distinctive

and

less

Though

essentially a

Border

force.

still

part

of the Quetta posi-

general moving forward,

also a

it

passing under the

it

can hardly

Rajanpore and Dera

The Frontier Force at present consists of four regiments of Punjab Cavalry


the Corps of Guides, Cavahy, Infantry, to which screw guns are to be added ; four
Mouctain Batteries; one Garrison Battery; four regiments of Sikh Infantry; five
regiments of Punjab Infantry
two Battalions of Gurkhas.
^

A CROSS

182

Khan

Ghiizi

have

Piffers

longer Border stations,

are no

moved a couple

THE BOEDER.
the outposts have

many men on detachment at Khur,


and Kot-Muhammad Khan, as remain at regi-

already

Rakhui, Kiugri,

mental head-quarters

as

while heyond again, in the Bori Valley

and Peshin, are stations gamsoned by Bengal regiments.


up, Dera Ismail

a part of

Bannu

its

find

Khan may

shortly find

garrison to Apazai and the

organization,

best

levies could

it

special value,

it

force,

should not be

tribal

entirely passed

but there

is

no

affiliated irregular

For the organization of

special tribal

there can surely be found no agency more suitable than the

men who have

graduated as

its

officers,

and acquired the most

A moderate estimate

intimate acquaintance with the Border people.


places

these changes

appears essentially

The day has

any sense an irregular

in

if

which additional militia and

why to its splendid regiments

ones of excellent militia.


levies,

its

to

be gradually attached.

for considering

reason

or that at

sacrificing the distinctive character of the

because apart from

force,

a way through the Tochi to the Jadran Highlands.

any way involved

the

Higher

necessary, to detach

it

Zhob Valley

It would, at the same time, be a misfortune

in

The

hundred miles to the west of them.

of

the fighting

men

of these tribes at 160,000 Pathans,

and

150,000 Biloches, for the Punjab alone

without taking account of

the Sind Border or Bilochistan proper

and whether as

mihtia or

levies,

Whatever the
is

undoubtedly

there

is

regulars,

no doubt of the value of the material.

precise figures

immense, the

may

be,

the

field for recruiting

extension

of

the Frontier Force

merely a question of policy and of funds


changes develop either in

this

direction, or

and should future


in

change of loca-

tion, it is certain to

take a foremost place in any comprehensive

sclieme of Frontier

defence.

dicted, that

as in the

the

past,

Piffers

may

"With equal safety,

it

may

be pre-

be looked to supply, in the future

leaders capable of directing the most important

operations in connection with that defence.

CHAPTER

AND THE KOHAT

AFKIDIS

What

is

XXI.
PASS.

true of the Orakzais and their country to a great extent

applies to the adjoining Afridis, the next great group of tribes

occupying the Sufed

Koh Range, and

our neighbours for upwards

of ninety miles along the Border in the

districts.

over, 26,000

still

Kohat and Peshawur

finer race, they are equally numerous

men

fighting

more

certainly

than most others important,

inasmuch as they hold possession of the KohCit and Khaiber Passes,


and, for the purposes of defence, their positions are nearly inaccessible.

Classed

but, at the

among the most

same time, the

treacherous, the Afridi

is

bravest,

lawless

and savage of Pathans,

most open in manner, and most

perhaps the Pathan whose manliness and

manner most strongly prejudice Englishmen


frontier highlander of

many

whom

characteristic stories,

who

is

whom

it is

very

and about

write, save in a series of contradictions, is in

muscuhir man, with a rather

fair

the hero of so
difficult to

appearance a lithe

complexion, high nose and cheek

bones, frequently associated with a not


possessed,

The

in his favour.

we hear oftenest,

unhandsome

independent, and almost courteous manner

face
as

self-

Macgregor

himself a distinguished kinsman of Rob Roy, and no bad judge


athletic highlander, whose springy
describes him, "a
fine, tall,

steps,

even in traversing the dusty streets of Peshawur, at once


ACROSS THE BORDER.

184

denotes
"

liis

mountain origin

a ruthless, cowardly robber

brought up from

" but, as

the same authority continues,

a cold-blooded treacherous murderer


amid scenes

his earliest childhood

him

treachery and merciless revenge, nothing has changed

has lived

shameless, cruel savage

so

he

And

dies.

seem that, notwithstanding his long intercourse with


fact that large

numbers have been and are in our

have learnt in some way what


the Afridi

is

faith, justice,

He

some of the Khattaks and Yusafzais


for a righteous

man.

life for

has passed beyond the shelter of his

sanctity of marriage rights.


" occur of

looking

is

and must

and

not so
in

Both

tall

and

Peshawur he
is

one of his
Stories are

his heart.

is

outside his lands, or

Not a few

roof.

of his feuds

credited with small regard for the

"Frequent

Mackeson,

cases," writes

an Afridi in good circumstances marrying

girl,

would

his guest, and equally of his plots

to take that guest's life so soon as the latter

are about women, yet he

is

Hospitality

and more than most things wins

told of his sacrificiug his

he

as

and the

no better than in the days of his father."

might almost pass


virtues,

it

us,

service,

and mercy mean, yet

estimates are perhaps somewhat extreme.


fine as

of appalling

first

but as times get harder exchanging her

fewer personal attractions and so

much

cash."

a good-

one of

Nothing but blood


"

can wash out an insinuation about his honour, but his


willingly offered to the embraces of those

for

who can

women

are

pay

for

afford to

the indulgence."

Eminently a "professing" Muhammadan, and


the precepts of the Koran, he has really

and has small reverence even

for

strict

observer of

little religion

of any sort,

the Mullahs.

"

As

to

the

Orakzais," says the Khattak poet Khushhal

They

are altogether from orthodoxy astray.

No call of Mu'azzin is to be heard in Tirah,


And the Afridi.s, than those erring ones more heretical

still,

Neither say prayers over the dead, nor Mullahs have they,

Nor

The

alms, nor offerings, nor the fear of

confiding priests

who ventured

God

in their hearts."

into Afridi land fared so badly


AFRIDIS

AND THE KOHAT

PASS.

185

MuhammaJan clergy, and is somewhat


Among unfaithful Pathans, the " faithless-

was never popular with the

it

a dangerous place
ness " of

still.

an Afridi

is

Nothing

notorious.

perhaps so dear to a

is

fanatical Pathan as a plentiful supply of ziydrats, or sacred shrines to

martyrs and saints

a heap of stones raised over a (jhdzi who has

murdered an English kdjir


well as a Westminster

will serve the

Abbey

Bellew, there was not such a thing

country
to

and he

remedy

tells

At one

Afridi land

time, according to

as a ziydrat in the whole

way

a good story of the

Through very shame the

this.

But

or a City Temple.

strangely deficient in this respect.

is

Pathan purpose equally as

the Afridi

tribes

managed

had been driven

by their more orthodox neighbours to entice a zealous Mullah from

Peshawur

to

come and minister

naturally wanted

some place

to

Once

them.

to set

up

installed, the priest

his altar

his

Beth- cl

dilating on the necessity for the establishment of ziydrats,

and the

advantages to be derived from the contributions and offerings


pilgrims would bring

who came

to worship.

This was enough for

the Afridi, avaricious at any time, here was a fresh prospect of gain

opened

out.

What was

easier than to

have a ziydrat; and who

suitable as a martyr for the faith than the venerable priest

more

So the Mullah was forthwith

sacrificed,

and the

first

ziydrat in

Tirah was raised over his remains.

On
"

You

them

another occasion a Mullah was caught copying the Koran.


tell

us these books come from God, and here you are making

yourself.

It is not

indignant Afridis

As
less

in morals

anomalous.

good

made another

and

for

a Mullah to

tell lies," so

the

ziydrat for him.

religion, their politics

and pleasures are hardly

The most democratic and disunited people among

themselves, uncontrolled, and often uncontrollable even by their

own

chiefs, all

the clans have uniformly joined in hostility to us

whenever opportunity

off'ered; still

more

so to

everything con-

nected with Kabul, whose Amirs, instead of levying tribute, have


^

"The

place of God."

ACROSS THE BORDER.

186

always had to pay

In punisliiug one contumacious

toll.

expedition has invariably bad to consider the

bined action by

should retribvition be pushed too

all,

extra-tribal feuds are almost as

That

are innumerable.

is,

uncommon

tribe,

far.

an

com-

possibility of

Their

as their internal ones

the Afridis do not care to waste their

energies in fighting with their neighbours, but reserve the luxury

Among

home consumption.

for

themselves, feuds occupy a great

same reason that an Irishman

part of their lives, possibly for the


at a

fair,

or

is

not really

until he has broken a head, or given or received a black eye

happy

so a feud to
It

an English navvy on Saturday night,

an Afridi

is

the one pleasure that

has been described, as to him the

makes

salt of life.

He

life tolerable.

does not need

the plea of difference between Gar and Samil, Sunni and Sayud.
It

may be

water,

begin

about Zan, Ear, or Zamin,

but,
;

woman,

money, or land, or

Lucius O'Trigger, any excuse will serve to

like Sir

and, once begun,

it

is

never spoiled by explanation, in-

terrupted save by pressing business, nor terminated as long as any

male representative remains on either

man, who, when he

finds time

side.

Just as the English-

hanging heavily,

is

credited with

proposing to go and shoot something, the Afridi's one idea of


sport

is

to shoot

some

take up his position,


rock for hours,

till

Having no business

one.
rifle

in hand,

Not

almost meritorious.

common

to find

to

will

and wait patiently behind a

will wait

spot that neighbour must pass, would,

is

he

he can put a bullet through a neighbour

the patience with which he

it

in hand,

and

with a bead drawn on the


if it

were not murderous, be

mention the disputes between clans

one half a

village, or

one half a family,

carrying on a skirmish with the other half, taking advantage of

any shelter or any

artifice;

keeping up a guerilla warfare until

several casualties have occurred on either side, their

ammunition

is

exhausted, harvest operations, or a marriage between the factions


necessitates a truce.

murder"; the

We

call

Afridis considers

this
it

"cold-blooded,

treacherous

superior to pigeon shooting or

AFRIDIS
fox-hunting.

AND THE KOHAT

The women, who

PASS.

are iu every sense the real hewers

of wood and drawers of water, are of course too


in the fields,

no

than at the hearths

less

part in the quarrels

187

to

much

occupied

take any prominent

but they are deadly shots with stones, and

Whether,

can make excellent defence at a pinch,

in addition to

other objections, the Afridi looks upon us, with our judicial and
criminal regulations, as likely to spoil sport
probable, our frontier procedure

wanting in savour

for

him

been uniformly hostile to


opportunity to

show

more
and

certainly

and not slow to take advantage of

us,

The

it.

is

too gentle

or whether, as

own mountains he has

in his

altogether

is

we know about him

little

or his

country has been information gained at the point of the bayonet


and, again to quote Macgregor

"though we have been intimately

connected with the tribes for so

many
Fcr

entered Afridi land as a friend,"

years,

contra,

that not less than 3,000 to 4,000 Afridis are


or those of native chiefs

service,

a very

strength

in

relations with his

now

serving in our

of their

must have passed through the

any other way

It is estimated

and, considering the short period of

proportion

considerable

Afridi has gained

he has uniformly

ready to enlist in our army.

shown himself most

army

no Englishman has

ranks.

Moreover, the
a soldier than

a greater reputation for fidelity as


It

is, it

own

may be

kith and

argued,
kin,

should cheerfully fight with us against

fighting

total

considering his normal

not

saying

much

be quite ready to help us to conquer his native country.

many campaigns he
perhaps a
trifle

little

has shown

more ready

to

all

the qualities of a good

plunder than to

home-sick in the hot weather

that he

them and he would no doubt

fight,

Bat

in

soldier

and maybe a

but a very different

the "savage" whose safe-conduct would hardly run in his

man from
own

hills,

and who has not got the honour possessed by a Waziri robber.
Antithesis applies not merely to the Afridis themselves, but in a

measure to their country.

Strong as are the natural positions

they hold among the spurs and defiles of the Sufed

Koh and

the


ACROSS THE BORDER.

188

bare rugged inhospitable ranges of the Khaiber

which might have

proach the passes,


as the clans

may

makes

it

dependent on the

great field

them up

in their

own

and the source of supply

punishment

to

is

common

weakest point, and

really their

Exclusion from Peshawur

wants.

ap-

plains, their position

for their plundering operations,

their produce

of

may sound is

easy to shut

it

difficult of

be to defend them at the signal of a

danger, ths people are so


secure though

be forced, and unanimous

to

also the

for their

many

and an effectual blockade

Peshawur, the

hills.

is

market

many

for

dofnestic

clans a severe form

cut

tliat will

them

off

from the outer world, would probably bring them to terms sooner
than an expedition.
Bellew

It is unnecessary to discuss the origin of the Afridis.


identifies

both the name and the position with one of the peoples

referred to by Herodotus, and thinks they and their allies occupied

much

up

greater extent of country than at present, but were pressed

into the hills in the general struggle for territory.

admittedly of a
of

them

mixed

stock,

applies ethnologically to the whole, they are divided into

several distinct communities.


clans, or

Broadly speaking, of the eight chief

Kheh, into which they are divided,

and are entirely south of the Bara

Valley

while the

Adam

Kohat, the great wedge

river, in

the Peshawur

hills

between Peshawur and

of country driven into our border almost

and across which

to the Indus,

spoken

Khels, the most mmierous of any clan

are again distinct, inhabiting the

up

six are usually

The Aka Khels have no connection with

of as Khaiber Afridis.
these,

They come

and though what has just been said

lies

the road

between two

important frontier cantonments.


This, the
political

Kohat

pass, has not of course either the military or

importance of the

strategic value.

From

Khaiber, but

seven miles, of which ten only are


Khuslialgarli,

it

is

of considerable

Kohat to Peshawur by this pass,

where the Indus

in

is still

is

thirty-

independent country.

By

unhridged, to Peshawur by


A FRID IS AND THE KOIIAT PASS.
railway,

200 miles, by road suitable

is

Two

150 miles.

clans of the

Adam

for

marching with

open, there

is

no disputing the

fact that the

in regard to a most important section of our

communications

who have

in the

who,

if

arms,

keeping

for

it

whole arrangements,

main

frontier line of

hands of a lawless and uncertain

and may at any time in the

in the past,

infinite trouble
us,

is

all

Khels are the keepers of the

and however good may be the arrangements

pass,

189

tribe,

future, give

they could not absolutely close

it

against

could occupy tie attention of a large force, at a critical time,

when

it

possible such a force could be

is

ill

Further,

spared.

although we pay a considerable subsidy every year, we are even

now

not allowed to

a road, or to remove the boulders that

Here and there a

obstruct the path.


across,

make

cultivator runs a plough

and a great rock that blocks the way at one

The

standing joke.
of rupees

the

point,

is

Afridi chuckles and swaggers about the lakh

Government would give

have

to

it

moved.

whole history of our proceedings in regard to this pass

is

The

a striking

instance of the unfortunate infirmity of purpose, that, under the


guise of tender feeling for the proud spirit of independence, accepts

auy excuse

for

avoiding decisive measures.

compared to the

"

direful spring " of

our frontier troops, but

still

more

The

pass might bo

innumerable woes, not only

to the Afridis themselves

cause of most of our complications with the

Adam

Khels.

to

the

From the

expedition in 18.50 against the Gallais, to the occupation of the

Jowaki country

in 1877-78,

more

suffering to

there

is

which

much

them than absolute annexation could have been

a long record of troubles arising out of

again the question of a road, to be


traffic

alone was the cause of

made

it.

Over and over

practicable for wheeled

has been taken up only to be dropped again.

In 1878,

it

formed one of the terms laid down by Lord Lytton at the com-

mencement

of operations,

we occupied the
spirit of

and could have been carried out while

country, but was put aside to avoid " breaking the

the tribe;"

who, by the way, had just requested their

ACROSS THE BORDER.

190
losses

during the expedition should be taken into account, in ad-

At present

justing the fine to be levied.

the total

Adam

the shape of pass allowances to the

amount paid

in

Khels and a few of the

Orakzais amounts to some Rs. 12,000 a year; an insignificant sum,

but perhaps a

fair

guarantee, in the absence of any better

the good conduct of a poor clan.


intentions to close

during the

it

offer, for

There were rumours of their

Afghan war, and

last

again, in

1883, on the occasion of the enhancement of the salt tax, but these

came

nothing

to

and

ourselves to settle

it

some

has never since been closed, except by


local

passable from bad weather.

something to improve

it,

tribal dispute, or it has

been im-

But, in spite of Afridi promises to do


the whole length, through their lands

They

remains in a state of nature.

will

do nothing themselves

nor permit us to divert the track out of the bed of the nullah,

where
any

real

attempt been made to coerce them.

attempted by the
tribesmen well
at

the back

The

worse.
or

anything on wheels.

for miles it is impossible for

local officers

know

while

there

only weakness
only tends to

Afridis affect to believe that the

may

country

for

vacillation

make matters

Government cannot,

it.

be unhesitatingly admitted there

a financial point of view,

and

them, and though they pocket the

subsidy, will do nothing whatever for


It

All negotiations

have come to nought, because the


is

every failure

dare not interfere with

Nor has

is

no inducement, from

us to occupy any part of the Afridi

but there arc other considerations that seem to

make

it

very undesirable to leave such a position, in the middle of our


territory,

almost on the banks of the Indus, and within striking

distance of

Peshawur and Kohat, unoccupied.

There may perhaps

be a difference of opinion as to the actual occupation of territory,


but there

is

no doubt about the need

for the road,

and that we should

be contented with the state of tilings on this part of our Border


certainly not a subject fur congratulation.

is

CHAPTER

XXII.

AN AFRIDI FEUD.

LITTLE more than a mile to the

towers and buildings,

Akakhel

Afridis.

left

of the fort of

Jamrud,

is

an insignificant cluster of detached

known as

the village of Jam, belonging to the

before entering the Khaiber,

Rud

is

simply the Pashtu for

river,

and here the

stony and generally dry bed of this one forms the Khaiber defile.

The

village

pavilion in

famous

is
it,

by the river

there

is

a tank with no water, but a

enjoying a sort of tradition,

wine-bibbing

Persian

king,

used

that Jamshid,
to

sit

there

the

and

during a reign of 700 years, which Firdausi credits him with, he


certainly

might have found plenty of time

Zahar-i-khush, or the " bewitching poison."

for quaffing his

And

there

streamlet that waters the village lands, from which the fort

mitted to take
is

its

share of a very scanty supply.

nothing noticeable about

it.

up

to a temperature

chilly,

and,

if

per-

are dreary in the

if

they could heat

would have made the Inferno seem

the people

might be a share

much

that

is

little

Otherwise there

The surroundings

extreme, and the bare rocks and stones look as

cup of

is

had anything

worth fighting

in that stream, wliich indeed

the opinion of the residents of Jam.

any member of the Viceroy's

staff,

If

seems

it

to

for,

be very

had occurred

dashing past on a recent

it

to

visit, to

stop and visit Jam, he would probably have had an Afridi guard of

ACROSS THE BORDER.

192

go with him, who would have scattered aboir

Jezailcliis told off to

ahead, and on

looking carefully behind walls and roun^^

either side,

comers, as though they expected to flush a brother lying perdit

with a

rifle,

and

He

of sport.

it

behoved them to do their best in the interests

would have been perfectly

Jam were

residents of

just then at peace, and in

have had no quarrel with him.

some curious

however, for the

safe,

any case would

But he might have

carried back

com-

particulars regarding the domestic life of village

munities thereabouts

and though they perhaps might not have

provided an exactly suitable commentary on Lord Dufferiti's congratulatory address to the chiefs, regardmg the peace and prosperity prevailing on the frontier, they would have furnished

him

with an excellent instance of a characteristic Afridi feud.


It

how

began long ago


it

was

started,

so

but

long ago, no one could quite

all

agreed

it

had lasted generations

the water-course always came

somehow

remember

in.

and

This, a little channel

about eighteen inches wide and half as deep, ran meandering


throusfh

Jam

all

or rather through the three scattered hamlets that

constituted the village.

Four or

five

hundred yards apart they might

be called north, south, and east divisions of Jam, and their chronic
condition be said to be that of open war on one another, varied by

an occasional truce to enable the ordinary business of


carried on.

About three years ago the northern had

life

to

killed a

be

man

of the southern division, and the eastern had killed a northerner


so that

were

if

south and east could only arrange a settlement matters

fairly even.

But then came the question

of improving the

and the

of the remaining

channel to supply the

fort,

water upset everything again.

division

All three divisions found

it

neces-

sary to throw up earthworks, so as to approach the stream and

obtain water under cover.

native regiment, and a

Amir Khan,

man

of light

a pensioned Subadar of a

and leading

constructed a regular shelter trench sangar

have the

life

of Khai.sta

in

North Jam,

and swore he would

Khan, the chief person

in

South Jam, and

AN A FEW I
every morning sat

He

down with

FEUD.

193

and waited

his rifle

succeeded in shooting two Southerners, and after

patient waiting, he caught Khaista

and broke

Khan

if

The

member

the

many days

of

an unguarded moment

in

his thigh with a long shot.

round on crutches, and,

a chance.

for

now hobbles

latter

of the staff understood

Pushtu, Khaista would have been happy to explain the circumstances


in detail,

more

what happened next.

especially

minent

citizen of

outflanking

Amir Khan's,

who

dawn Amir Khan took

his trench to
self for

pro-

East Jam, went one dark nioht and duu; a trench

protect himself by a traverse,

grey

This was merely

Akbar Khan, a

that Khaisfca's party, with the assistance of

watch

for

had unaccountably neglected

and then waited

his pipe

and his

rifle,

and

any Southerner rash enough


Hardly had he

an early drink.

lit

when

bowled over by a couple of Snider

bullets, and, as

"

remarked, went where he could not take his

triumph there was a

lull

it

and

the

was

Khan

After this

Aka Khels

people to allow pleasure to interfere with business.

him-

he

Khaista

rifle.

commence

was, moreover, necessary to

the season's ploughing operations

in

and adjusted

ping, ping "

the sights on his neighbour's wall,

down

to expose

his pipe

sat

to

In the

for him.

are not the

truce was

declared for six months, which, at the time of His Excellency's

Peshawar
for the

visit,

to

run

though preparations

renewal of hostilities were by no means being overlooked.

Amin Khan,
two

had about two months

the brother of the unlucky Subadar, boasted of having

field-pieces of long

range up in Tirah, which were to be brought

down, and from the tower of North

Jam

perfidious Khaista; while the latter

was reputed

of sorts"

already in position in his

many

divisions possess
service,

may be

A few

have a "cannon

and

all

three

walls.

said to be almost a family affair,

must not be supposed that


other villages.

to

court-yard:

excellent shots, not a few trained in British

and have well loopholed

This, however,

to deal destruction to the

and

it

similar amenities are not extended to

miles on the opposite side of the road from

ACROSS THE BORDER.

194

Jamrud Fort towards the Khaiber


might be

Afridis, that

Jam

which

in general,

called after its

and North

The

a very pretty quarrel.

woman.
a

mau

there,

Jam

said,

Jam

a village of the

Kuki Khel

owner Rahimdil Khan, with


in particular, has established

phase of this began about a

last

lady was robbed of her jewels by,

Thereupon her

of Rahimdil's village.

and

is

it

was reported,

friends took

your people have stolen our woman's jewels

must take her

also,

she

is

no use to us without them

The Rahimdil

spite of disclaimers, left her.


either, so took her

back next night and

left

folk did not

her

you

and, in

want her

her outside Jam.

The

Jam returned the compliment, and so on the unwoman spending alternate nights outside each village, until

following night
fortunate

she was
fessed

made away with by one

extreme indignation, because, though to

be a desirable thing
kill

amply

woman

to do, it is

reflection

a Rahimdil

man

was evident a

almost discreditable

Jam man

killing a

doing the same for a Jam.

bio" things

mioht be made of

Rahimdil Khan^ himself

kill

on his character that

sufficient to justify a

Now

both pro-

a few

men may

side or the other.

to

Rahimdil one, and

Once

it, bijj

fairly started, it

enousrh to induce

in the British service,

been in London and Paris and seen much of the world

village,

He

and see that the whole thing was put on a proper

apparently

still

was no place

like

The suprcssiou

this account.

who had

to take six

to the barren desolate hills of his native

retained

some

spite of all temptations to serve

anything;

native officer of high rank, highly

honoured and twice decorated in

months leave and go down

an Afridi to

justifies

with other nations, considered there

home, an Afridi home,

of Kahiiudirs real

footing.

of the salt of his youth, and, in

name

i.s

for a really

good feud.

the only de|)aitui'e from literal fact in

CHAPTER

XXIII.

THE KHAIBER AND THE KHAIBERIS.

The

known and most famous road from India

best

the Kliaiber

has

With

former invasions of India from Afghanistan.


past and present,

to

Kabul

been more than any intimately associated with

Mughal

or English, to that country

expeditions,

though

to

our troops probably most associated with heat, cholera, fever, and
flies,

and consequently more detested, by both British and Native,

than any other bit of trans-border country.

Has

for centuries

been

a trade highway from the markets of Central Asia, Bukhara, and

Kabul, and

still,

in spite of

Amirs and

camels starting almost daily

even Kussia

itself.

reported, specialists

Is

for

transit dues, sees strings of

Khorasan. Persia, Turkistan, and

the route about which engineers have

have written the most excellent confidential

memorandums, and a good many


sponsible for a great deal that

is

others, not specialists, are refar

from excellent

and

it

may

perhaps be considered too familiar to justify any lengthened notice.

More

particularly as the specialists are always, in a strictly con-

fidential way, already so

much

better informed

while to some of

the "others" nothing could probably be more distasteful than any


accurate information that does not
theory.

Nevertheless,

theories are built

the

fit

notions

especially for the

in with their

on which

own

particular

certain

of these

arc

probably

home market

o 2

ACROSS rilE BORDER.

196

many and

based on delusions as

Not merely among

Indian.

of a scientific frontier

and mortar,

like the

excursionists,

certain

who

between Jamrud and Jagdalak

realize the difference

is

most things

as startling as about

barely

whose idea

associated with a defensive line of bricks

Great Wall of China, and who, having rushed

out to 'AH Musjid or Lundi


feeling qualified to expose one

Khana and

to find

failed

return

it,

more Tory fraud^but even among

those better informed, the students of large scale maps, but


still

associate the " dreadful Kliaiber " with the disasters of

many

success

to

whom

all

200 miles are Khaiberis who are thoroughly

for over

wait

Men

of our misfortunes ever since.


;

only to the nation, as to the man,

is

the tribes

satisfied that

who knows how

to

and whose doubts probably do not extend beyond the

question of letting the

stopping both ends, or

Russian

like

Army

fill

the

Pass,

Macaulay's Romans,

bridge in the brave days of old

of

may, perhaps, be doubted

if

and

who kept

then
the

taking up a ^iosition at the

mouth, and disposing of tliem in detail as they come


It

who

1842 and

out.

the advocates of this Fabian

policy fully realize that there are three parallel routes between

Kabul and Peshawur


their southern flank

Kabul

Ivliurd

Valley

the

perfectly practicable,

Pass, the Tezin Valley,

second

and

by the Safed Koh Range

all
:

the

protected on
first

by the

Pesh Bolak, and the Bazar

by Butkhak, the Lataband Pass, Jagdalak,

Gandamak, JeKdabad, Dhaka, and the Khaiber, both debouching


near Jamrud

the third by the Lataband,

Lughman,

Jelfdabad,

Dhaka, the Shilman Valley, and the Tartara Hill debouching by


Shahgai

which

latter

can be varied again from the Shilman

Valley by crossing the Kabul River at the

Shamilo ferry and

debouching by Fort Michni, and probably by other roads through


the

Mohmand

are by no

Hills, which,

though

means impassable.

sufficiently steep

and rugged,

That when Nadir Shfdi found the

Pass closed against him by Afiidis and Shinwaris, the Orakzais led

him by a

roail tlirougli Tirah.

That

it is

(piitc possible to

advance


THE KIIAIBER AND THE

KIIAIBERIS.

197

on Jelalabfu] by the Kunar route from Chitral, instead of from

Kabul

at

while, there are several well-known

all,

from the north and south

Chitral, both

at least a couple of routes

by which

it is

and, moreover, there are

from Badakhshan, through Kafiristan,

down

at Peshawur,

and

"

wait

till

be compared to the method of the

when he has

To assume,

possible to operate on the north flank.

therefore, that, in the event of troubles arising,


sit

ways of reaching

the clouds

will

be safe

It

to

can only

who imagines he

ostrich,

hid his head in the sand.

it

roll by,"

safe

is

would be obviously a

mistake to be found waiting in the wrong place.

The route through the

inwards

actual Khaiber defile has been compared

between two combs placed with their teeth pointing

to a passage

the

which correspond to the spurs of the ranges on

teeth,

either side, being prevented from quite meeting by two insignificant

streams flowing, respectively, towards Kabul and Peshawur, the


shingly beds of which constitute the only possible road.

Assuming

the combs to be old and broken ones, the comparison will do very
well

according as the teeth are sound and approach each other,

the width of the

defile,

the drainage from the

the intervals between

hills

is

them representing

north and south, while here and there

a larger gap forms a small glen in which

may be found

a village, or

a practicable road into the Afridi or Mullagori country.

In other

places these spurs are so steej) and precipitous, as to be impractic-

able from the Pass on one side or the other, occasionally on both.

Thus

at

Kadam, the

real gate

the hills begin to close


a

little

further and

been knocked out

the

"

it

called after

cliffs

some three

and the Pass

narrows to 250

is

feet.

miles from

Then a few

it

has diminished to forty

1,300 feet high on

either

feet,

side,

road.

Another

six or seven miles

teeth have
'Ali,

with slaty

and a

the mosque below, stands on an isolated

manding the

Jamrud

only some 450 feet wide

but approaching the spring and mosque of

Lion of God,"

perpendicular

in,

hill

fort,

com-

and the Latabeg

Valley has opened to a mile and a half wide, only to close a

little

ACROSS THE BORDEN.

198

beyond, to less than ten feet between quite perpendicular walls of

Over the Landi Khana Pass,

rock.

most

the road

difficult part of

steep

comb

Kabul River
tliat,

rises

it

probably the

by a steep ascent between

than 150 feet apart, and down again

cliffs less

of the

called the Kotal,

reached at Dhaka.

is

Over

the valley

till

thirty miles of

good hands, would be calculated to intercept most

in

living things.

But the Khaiber

defile is only

one of the obstacles on this route.

There are several more combs, thougb the teeth may be occasionally set further apart, that

plains

barren

more

is

cultivation than

named
"

like

might be supposed
"

Haft-Chahi, the
;

Thousand Canals

gardens

have between them a

there

"

and in halting places

Seven Wells

and many others named

fertile stretch of

At Jeirdabad

has

and

by a well-watered

country, a score of miles long by a dozen wide,

all

becomes a broad
lies

Hazarnao, the

after springs

ninety miles from Peshawur the

dotted with towers, villages, and trees

that

"
;

evidence that the jjeople associate them with

is

things pleasant.

cross ranges of hills are, for a change, replaced

River

series of small

and stony ones generally, though even here there

and where the Kabul

along had to straggle through mere cracks

Thence the route

100 yards wide.

clear stream

through a thoroughly unattractive country again, over long

stony ridges, across rocky river-beds, varied with an occasional fine


valley like Fathabad, or an oasis like Nimlah, to

by way of comparison with what

Gandamak, which,

beyond again,

is

is

a land flowing

with milk and honey: for on by Jagdalak and the Lataband Pass
or Tezin and the Klnird Kilbul,

rounded by

still

become more

more

lofty

is

a wild waste of bare

and forbidding mountains

closely set together

the road narrower

hills,

sur-

the teeth

the stony

ridges change to bleak heights from 7,000 to 8,000 feet high

the river-beds, deep valleys, or narrow defiles, like the fatal Jagdalak, almost devoid of verdure, and into whose

winter sun can hardly penetrate

gloomy ravines the

these are the outworks timt have


TH E KIL IBER A ND TH E
[

to be negotiated before the gardens


forts of

Any

on

Kabul

frontier to

admittedly

it is

about 170 miles from our

naturally

difficult,

too

sounds formidable

much

and

should not be counted

The road was immensely improved by our Engineer

during the operations in Afghanistan, and the feasibility of

constructing a railway through to

Such a

99

and orchards, the bazaars and

description of the Khaiber route

this.

officers

Kabul, can be approached.

Peshawur
though

KllA IB ERIS.

line

would not present the

what has been accomplished


importance
sideration

Kabul was abundantly established.

is

difficulties, or

at least equally great.

what

cost us in the

it

When
way

equal the cost of

Kandahar

in the direction of
it

is

its

keep the

of transport to

present line of communication intact, the 1.5,000

and

taken into con-

men

that during

the last war had to be detailed for the duty, the endless posts and
forts

nnd commissariat yards, and when

foreign occupation of

probably be in a

fair

way

fully realized

it is

Kabul would mean

to be accepted, as probably the

pressing of our present frontier requirements


of such vital importance as to

As an

what a

for India, the railway will

demand some

and the question

no doubt

is

that in the hands of scientific defenders the Khaiber could be

simple business which

Of the

tribes

who

Avorking back from

Jagdalak, and

is

is

Kabul

the

Gundamak, almost

is

by no means that

country along this

valleys

and

defiles

to Jelalabad,are held

Khels, and

route

about Tezin

by

Ghilzais,

others of the powerful

Ever notorious highwaymen, they were

clan.

it

too often assumed.

inhabit the

the Babakar Khels, Jabbrir

Suliaman

defence

made

But

practically as unassailable as the Fortress of Gibraltar.


it is, its

is

separate consideration.

outer defence of the approach to India, there

not in our hands, and until

most

specially

distinguished for their unremitting attacks upon Sale's disorganized

army

from Kabul.

army

and

defenceless

camp-followers

during

the

retreat

They were the persistent opponents of Pollock's

of vengeance, the implacable foes of every invader

and

yet.

ACROSS THE BOIWER.

200

under good management, are nndoubtedly capable of being converted into most useful
of

name, a man

that

allies.

Jabbar, the founder of the clan

many

weight in his day, founder of

of

Ghilzai institutions, lies buried in a miserably cold, bleak spot

between Khurd-Kabul and the Haft-Kotal, or


a place

evil report

up the northern
is

held

Seven Passes

even among Kabulis.

strip of country

closely related

by the Khugianis, a tribe

and Turis on the other

Opposite Jelalabad, and

Koh, a broad

slope of the Sufed

to

range the former

side of the

including both the latter, and, with a

"

wolves a bye-

the lurking-place of robbers and of

still

word of

"

number

the Jagis

at one time

Khostwfds,

of the

were not improbably originally Turks who came in with Chengiz

and Timur, but by long separation formed into


are estimated as

The Khugianis

men manly and


Governors

of

Jeirdabad,

mustering 5,000 famiHes, the

but

engaged

dance of excellent

for three
fruits in

mainly

home

shepherds, and seldom leaving their

though under snow

the

always a thorn in

warlike,

distinct tribes.

months

side

as

of

tillers

of the year, yielding abun-

due season.

Two

Jehangir reigned at Delhi, cost a thousand

sections of one clan

lives,

trifle

Koh

is

Nangraha, a word which several authorities would trace

back to NangnaliAr,

tween

ruler,

still.

East of them, the whole northern slope of the Sufed


as

when

and was only

put an end to by both parties submitting to the Kabul

known

and

their rugged slopes,

are credited with a feud which began about the merest

whose subjects they are

the

tlie crest

"

nine canals,"

of the ridge

near Jeirdabad and

its

pear-shaped country be-

and the Kabul road, with

stalk at

its

base

Lundi Kotal, occupied by the

Shinwaris, a powerful tribe of some 10,000 or 12,000 fighting-

men

and

if

among a people who,

like Cacus,

would have stolen

the cattle from Hercules, there can be faid to be any degree, their
habits are possibly not (iuite as predatory as their neighbours.

Nominally, they also profess to be

tillers,

and they cultivate a

THE KHAIBER AND THE KHAIBERTS.


certain

amount

of rice

and

fruits, especially figs

201

and almonds, and

they export silk and wool, but their most congenial occupation was,

and

pillage.

is,

they carried

off

They attacked our

forces at

Pesh Bolak, in 1841

a good share of plunder after the disaster of 1842,

which they were subsequently punished by a

for

Monteith

and during our

under

force

campaign in Afghanistan, they

later

caused considerable annoyance along our line of communications,


necessitating several punitive expeditions.

regard for

property

the

sufficiently safe-guarded.

Of the

the Sangu Khels, short, thick-set

headlong courage,

present Amir,

the

of

They have

more

little

unless

it

be

four chief clans, the worst are

men

of a proverbially fierce

who have always enjoyed

and

the most sinister

reputation, and are said to be nearly as good with the stones of

native hills

their

At the other

as

with the bullets of more lethal weapons.

end, the Alisherzais,

who

inhabit the Loargai valley

round about Lundi-Kotal, generally known as the Loargai Shinwaris, are largely

engaged

in the carrying-trade

between Peshawur

and Kabul, are exceedingly well-behaved and give no trouble


whatever.

To the

north,

strip of land

down the Kabul River from Jellalabad.includinof

along the right bank, the river

our border, and the network of


are

all

until

it

reaches

and valleys east of Lrdpura,

hills

within the lands of the various clans of

and important tribe to be noticed anon.


corner,

itself,

Mohmands, a ereat
Occupying a

between the Kabul River and Jamrud or near

it,

little

and

between the Shilman Valley on the west and our Border on the
the Mullagoris.

east, are

Mohmands, whose

now

Put down

vassals they

still

as original settlers from tlie

practically are, they are not

classed as either fish, flesh, or good red herring.

Mohmands,
latter say

Afridis, nor

they are descended from an illegitimate child found in a

graveyard, wdio grew

name.

Neither

Shinwaris will acknowledge them, and the

up

to

know something, and

originated the

Besides being despised by the Shinwaiis, they have a

ACROSS THE BORDER.

202

chronic feud witli the Afridis, and were

it

not for a

from the Mohmands would soon get the worst of


excessively poor

tribe is

sandals

made out

nominally they

of the dwarf

for opportunities of

palm

little

The whole

it.

mats, and

sell ropes,

but this mainly

backing

is

an excuse

robbing the Peshawur cantonments.

Numeri-

cally they are utterly insignificant, barely mustering 400 fighting

men

but their principal merit

tain, nearly 7,0(J0 feet high,

for

Peshawur

importance, as
Tartara, and

much

of
it

Afridis

and

strategically a

is

would command the approaches

Abkhuna

routes
;

possible to see

to

Moun-

position

of

to the Khaiber,

form a useful point for checking

and give a good hold on the Khuki

and the Mullagoris themselves, who ought

known

way, best

in possessing the Tartara

which represents a possible sanitarium

value,

Lalpura and the Shinwaris

Khel

is

to

political officers,

in

some

be brought as soon as

the advantage of selling mats to a cantonment

established there.

Almost the whole of the Khaiber

defile is

in the

hands of the

half-dozen clans of Afridis already referred to, collectively spoken


of as the Khaiber Afridis

Zakha Khels,

the most influential being probably the

though the Kukis, Malikdin, and Qumba Khels are

also powerful clans, composed of fine men, well armed, in

with English or Kabul-made

many good

soldiers.

rifles,

who have

many

cases

furnished us with

In our earlier Afghan campaigns, they fully

maintained their ancient fame as bold and faithless robbers

but

from the time the Punjab was annexed, up to the second Afghan

war

their

behaviour has always been, for Afridis,

They have never ceased from marauding


opportunity offered, and though

fairly

good.

excursions whenever

now and then minor expeditions

have had to be undertaken against one clan or the other, we have


never had against us any formidable tribal combination, or regular
stand-up

fight, as against

Mohmands

or Yusafzais

circumstance

doubtless partly due to the ultra-democratic nature of the Afridi


Con.stitution,

and

])artly to

so

many

of

them being dependent on

THE KIJAIBER AND THE KHA [BERTS.


Peshawur
lis,

203

In 1878 some of the clans took sides with

in winter.

and others played into the hands of the Amir, necessitating

a couple of expeditions into the Bazar Valley, which


alternative routes referred

to,

is

one of the

but where the clansmen are least

dependent on Peshawur.

Under the

treaty of

Michni Passes, with

Gandamak, the

all

control of the Khaiber

and

relations with the connected tribes, were

A Khaiber Pass

Afridi.

retained by the British Government, and on the retirement of our


troops arrangements were proposed

Khaiber

tribes called

affixed their seals to

a complete jirgoh of

all

the

Peshawur, and in February, 1881, they

at

an agreement under which their independ-

ence was recognized, provided they maintained exclusive political


relations with us.

The

tribes
^

were

to furnish a corps of Jczailchis'^

Inegular riflemen.

ACROSS THE BORDETl.

204

protection of the Pass, to be paid by our

for the

under whose pohtical


from

all

The

they would be.

officers

raids on British territory,

and

Government

tribes to abstain

undertake to be jointly

to

responsible for maintaining order in the Kliaiber in consideration


of certain subsidies to be paid by Government, which, per contra

was

to take all

are divided proportionately

small

sum

is

The

on caravans using the Pass.

tolls

among the

six Afridi clans,

subsidies

and a very

The whole,

also given to the Loargai Shinwaries.

with some trifling allowance to head men, only amounts to between


80,000 and 90,000 rupees a year, and the
three-fourths of this

so that, as far as

an economical and an excellent


trifling
spirits

raised

difficulties

it

tolls realized are fully

goes, the

arrangement

more

by the

occasionally

turbulent

a body of Zakha Khels attempting on one occasion to

a caravan, but they were promptly stopped by the


several of their

number

shot

raid

and

Jezai/cJiis

down; and individual Border outlaws

Kamal Khan, have been

like the notorious

guilty of local outrages

On

but altogether the tribes have loyally kept to their bond.

and caravans at

fixed days an escort takes charge of travellers

Jamrud, and hands them over


Kliana,

Luiidi

Peshawur

and the

of the success
as the

receiving

is

in

is

to

the Amir's representatives at

return

political

due,

is

There have been some

one.

the

officer,

to

convoys

charge of

whose

not a

tact

now

able to report the Khaiber

for

little

as safe

Grand Trunk Road.

Beyond Lundi

Khana

the

traders

may

be secured against

highway robbery; but there are complaints that even the Shinwaris and Ghilzais were less exacting than the Amir's dues, by

which, and

the high duties imposed

BukhTira and Samrkand, the trade


so,

that

it

is

said

to be

is

by Russia on exports

much hampered

cheaper to send goods

to

Bombay and

Mo-scow than by the Khaiber and the Hindu Kush.


not be literally true, and

Rahman had

it

was even hoped

so

to

much

This

that after

may

Abdur

established himself as a strong ruler, trade would

THE KHAIBER AND THE KHAIBERIS.


revive
case,

after

the war

of

1878-80

205

such, undoubtedly,

was the

but any expansion was summarily checked, and the trade

has since been falling

Between 1887 and

off.

exports and imports of the Western Border

fell

the

1881)

total

from an annual

value of 121 lakhs of rupees to 95 lakhs, any increase due to

the extension of railways in the Kandahar direction being more

Nor

than covered by the diminished trade through the Khaiber.


is

this to be

wondered at

from the Khaiber

Kabul the Amir's

to

dues are Ks. 21 per camel load of merchandise, with further dues
at various points,

if

the journey

is

continued on to the Oxus.

the Ghazni route a camel load of piece-goods

and one piece out of every


fore say with

can account

Marechal

for

my

Villars

"

is

The Border

forty.

Defend

enemies myself,"

me

By

mulct of Rs. 26

trader

from

may

my

there-

friends, I

CHAPTER XXIV.
THE KABUL
Without

POSITION.

going deeply into vexed strategical questions,

perhaps not too

much

to say that if ever

it

is

an invasion of India

is

attempted from the north-west, one of the

objects of each

first

The

contending army will be the possession of Kabul.


triangle

comprised in the

command

Valleys, with the

over the

Panjsher,

some

of

to

Helmand and

Bamian and Balkh,


Girislik,

position in the

forms

most important passes

of the

he who

Khaibor

is

holds

to the

the

strongest

natural

The

city itself

probably

and there

is

C({ually the historic

route for

the

is

a well-known proverb

Kabul holds Afghanistan.

in the earlier phases of the great

the

Similarly

many

of

Whatever, therefore,

successful advances on India.

Kabul

Unai Pass

or by the

whole of Afghanistan.

historical capital of the country,

fate of

great

and Paghman

Hindu Kush towards Turkistan and the Oxus, over the

Koh-i-Baba

that

Ghorband,

the

may

most

be the

campaign of the

future
" Wlion the

it

will

]>i'^ !:;u]is

undoubtedly form, of

speak to the Kliaibcr peak,"

all

the cities

now

ruled by

Rahman, the most important factor for offence or defence


will carry

Its

with

it

Abdur
and

it

a proportionately valuable prestige.

importance has, of course, long ago been

fully recognised

by

THE KABUL
some time,

Russia, and for

at

POSITION.

207

any rate since the Penjdeh

affair,

the

deduction has been tolerably obvious, that, in the event of any

movement

against Afghanistan or India, Russia's objective

likely to be

more

is

Assuming that Russia has

Kabul than Kandahar.

already by railway extension linked her garrisons in the Caucasus

and Central Asia proper, and can concentrate troops pretty well

anywhere between Kizil-Arvat and Samrkand, and that a


good

be completed to Sarakhs, the

line will

upwards of 200 miles from Herat.


Kandahar,
or 64^0 in

by

tribes

it

it

must

route along this line

Persia, Bilochistan,
also

through a country held

is

it lies

and Kabul.

open

to flank attacks

Any

force advancing

count upon meeting a powerful army in an almost

impregnable position at the end of


their base at

again 370 miles from

most warlike and independent of the Afghan

has but scanty supplies, and

by way of
by

The

all.

is

latter place is still

70 more from our outpost at Chaman,

itself distant

certain of the

Herat

fairly

Jam, near Samrkand,

On

it.

to Kilif

the other hand, from

on the Oxus,

is

230

miles through the Bukhara khanates, quasi-independent, but for

the purposes of an advance practically Russian.

Pass, to

Kabul

is

4G0 miles, while Kabul

from Peshawur and India.

In this connection

that a survey for a line of railway from

been ordered, and that the


Kerki along the

left

Kilif as a

and either Walishan or Bajgah, and the

base, via Mazar-i-Sharif

Unai

From

bank

rails

is

only 170 miles

it

must be noted

Samrkand

to Kilif has

are being also laid from Charjui to

of the Oxus.

An

advance in this direc-

be from excellent bases in the

Oxus

valley through a country with a fair capacity for food-supply,

which

tion would, consequently,

could be largely sujDplemented from the fertde valleys

Zerafshan and Ferghana.


hara,

Khokand, and the

Mazar-i-Sharif once

of

the

Transport could be drawn from Buktrans-

Oxus country generally;

while,

cleared by a successful engagement, there

would be no risk whatever of a flank attack

-for a rapid move-

ment upon Herat would naturally be coincident with the invasion

ACROSS THE BORDER.

208
of Afghau-Tiirkistrui.

The

Kabul route

physical difficulties on the

would undoubtedly be greater than those on the Kandahar side

much

but the distance from the Russian base would be

less,

and

the Afghan resistance to her arms, would have to be measured

mainly by the assistance that could be given from India in good


time.
It is

undoubtedly true that the Kabul position could not be

taken by any

jjossible

Even with our admittedly

de main.

coujJ

imperfect system of intelligence regarding Russian movements on


the

Afghan

border, no important advance

the direction of

in

Kabul could be made without due notice reaching us


enable assistance to be sent to

Amir.

tlie

request for that

and probably would

assistance might, however,

in time to

be, delayed

and

though the Afghan power of defence, combined with the enormous


natural

Abdur Rahman
any

by the Hindu Kush, would enable

advantages offered

to hold the northern

force Russia could hurriedly

able to effectually assist

Turkistan

and

the

him

passes for

some time against

push forward, we should hardly be

in maintaining his hold

Cis-Oxus

unless

territories

on Afglian-

Khaiber

the

communications had been very greatly improved.

But
party

all

this is

faction,

supposing matters stand as they

supineness,

or

more

past,

and some fresh Penjdeh lead

without a shot being


Avliat

fired

to a

many

the

blunders of the

in return,

succeed.

it is

hard to say

Certainly the

nexation of Balkh and Afghan-Turkistan would follow


natural order of things.

There

is

known

to

from Kabul.

and Chehl Burj, which


If this road

in

an-

the

be a road, though

at present a very indifferent one, along the valley of the


to Daulatyar

masterly

Russian occupation of Herat

by England

new development might not

"

exhibitions of

inactivity," result in a repetition of

Should

are.

latter place is only

were made practicable

Harirud

268 miles

for all arms,

and

good communications established between Herat and Mazar-iSharif, the long-coveted frontier

of

the

Hindu Kush would be

THE KABUL

POSITION.

209

Russia would by that time have her railway

practically realised.

extensions southward from the main line well advanced, and she

would be within striking distance of Kabul.

At

this stasfe, thouffh

the need for an efficient system of railway communication between

India and Kabul would have become more imperative,

somewhat

late to set

then to go as

about

allies of

its

commencement.

compelled to go and to hold Kabul at

us.

would mean more,

It

enemy would

involve

throughout India

men

not indeed

for or against

occupation of Kabul by the

would

that

affect

us

not merely the

against us

themselves with tbe side that appeared

ally

if

the

we should be
Its possession

risks.

all

a loss of prestige

certain to
successful but the bulk
India,

for

we should have

Afghans

Whether we had

Afghanistan or the reverse,

would mean the influence of 50,000 fighting

would be

it

of the fighting tribes between tliem

many

within our

in that direction for offensive

own

measures would be nil

and

Our power

border.
:

we should

only be able to act on the defensive, and to wait and

see

from

which direction the next attack would be delivered.

To

reverse the picture

ally great; the valleys

large

amount

the possibilities of the

The

defence are exceptional.

position for

resources of the country are natur-

round Kabul are capable of furnishing a

of excellent supplies,

and with a railway even to the

and

so

is

the Jellalabad district

latter place the

whole of the best

part of the northern Punjab could be directly drawn

upon

and fodder, men, material and supplies of every kind.

much

in fact

be

50,000

men

easier to maintain a couple of

in Kabul, than half the

number

in

army

for grass

would

It

corps, or

The

Kandahar.

importance of a line of railway through the Khaiber to Jellalabad

and eventually onward

momentous

its

who have most


There

is

to

Kabul

will hardly

importance might become,

is

be disputed

best realized

how

by those

closely studied the position.

nothing either as regards the magnitude of the

cost, or

the engineering difficulties in construction, that need be considered

ACROSS THE BORDER.

210

There are at

as exceptionally formidable.

through the

feasible routes

From Jamrud,

least two, if not three

the west of Pcshawur.

hills to

(1)

which point a railway was actually sanctioned

to

and commenced, through the steep

of the Khaiber proper,

cliffs

knocking out a few more of the rocky teeth here and

and

there,

over or by partially tunnelling the Lundi Kotal or pass, to Lundi-

.Khana.

Peshawur, by the plains to Shahgai, through the

(2)

^[ullagori

country

by Murdadun, the saddle at Kambayla, and


peak by Spol and the Jazeri pass

skirting the Taiara

Yakubi following the Kabul


either

alternative

would work

The

Lundi Khana.

river to the

Shulman

through

the

Loargi

latter for part of the length

or from

valley,

whence

plain

to

would involve

gradients of 1 in 50, and possibly occasional bits as steep as 1 in


33, wdth perhaps 3,000 to 4,000 yards of tunnelling, along a dis-

tance approximating forty miles from Peshawur.

(3)

and

third,

possibly better alternative, turning the actual Khaiber pass alto-

gether, would be from FortMichni, our outpost north of Peshawur,

following the

Kabul river

all

the

way

to

Dhaka. The distance in

case would approximate to forty- five miles or


of levels between Michni and

than 300

fpet.

The

river

Dhaka

is

less,

known

this

and the difference


to

be

little

more

no doubt occasionally runs in very narrow

deep ravines, in places not more than sixty or eighty feet wide the
;

sides are generally steep, occasional places rejoicing in perpendicular

spurs that would have to be negotiated by more or less of cutting.

By

thus following the Kabul river the steep gradients needed to

climb up and

down

the passes to the south would be avoided

the other hand this route would be somewhat


or

interruptions by the

Mohmands on

outside our present jurisdiction

Gandamak

treaty, the tribal

and the Michni

on

more liable to attack

the opposite bank,

who

are

while as already noticed, under the

arrangements of the Mullagori country

passes, are equally

with the Khaiber, entirely in

our hands, and the railway arrangements would involve no risk of


political or tribal difficulties.

So

this,

by no means the

least

im

THE KABUL FOSTTTOX.

211

portant part of a railway to Kabul, could be at once begun quite

independently of any existing treaty arrangements with the Amir.

From Lundi-Khana,

Dhaka,

or

to Jelirdabad,

and

some

for

dis-

tance beyond, there are no serious physical obstructions to prevent

a railway from being rapidly constructed, with the single exception

Barikab and 'Ali-Bughan, which would

of a short bit between

require more careful aligning and more time to construct.


Jellalabad the location of the line as far as

be

difficult.

Beyond

Gandamak, would not

but short cutting would be needed

formidable,

through the Daronta gorge, while a certain amount of rock cutting,

though nothing insurmountable, by Katz-i-Aziz, would bring

it

up

Adrak-Badrak Kotal, not very far from Jagdalak, or to

to the

Avithin fifty miles of

Kabul.

A three

days' march, with

what might

Chaman

in the fertile Jellalabad valley as a

difficulties

undoubtedly become more formidable,

be made a second
base.

Further again,

and

is

it

a question

not be by the

There

is

if

from Jelalabad, a better alignment would

Lughman

Yalley,

and again by the Kabul

river.

every reason to believe that a perfectly practicable route

could be obtained in this

used for the

movement

direction,

which in former times was

of formidable armies, and

avoided by trading caravans

is

now

only

on account of the want of proper

escort.

There

is

no reason why such a

exceptionally costly.

railway to

For the greater part of

its

Kabul should be
length the outlay

would not exceed that on ordinary Indian or Russian frontier

lines,

and on even the most expensive lengths should not be nearly so


great as similar ones on the Hurnai
difficulties there are, are

mainly

railway to Quetta,

political.

Would

it

What

be possible to

obtain the Amir's consent, and having his support, to carry out

the work without encountering the serious opposition of the tribes-

men,

is

really the

problem

Situated as Kabul

is,

for solution.

the centre of trade with a great part of

ACROSS THE BORDER.

212

Central Asia, the majority of the people, the MJila traders and the

merchants at both ends of the Khaiber route, are

There can be no doubt of

railway advantages.

Indian

now diminishing

Afghanistan,

As

panding.

why

as fast

home

Russia

of

is

is

ex-

no reason

in so substantial a

Marri, Kakar, or Kandahari

Bilochi,

Chaman

as that

Asia via

Central

far as the tribesmen are concerned, there

the benefits that have come

to the

with

trade

and to English

traders,

fally alive to

importance to

its

manner

between Sibi and

should not in a short time be equally appreciated

by the

between Jamrud and the Koh-i-Daman.

Afridi, Shinwari, or Ghilzai

All are particularly fond of rupees, and would soon discover that

was better

it

to earn these

by some form of labour

in connection

with the railway than by risking their heads for insignificant loot

from the Amir's Mfilas.

The Amir, though generally

jealous to a

degree of anything savouring of interference with his kingdom,


is

man and

a shrewd

So

commercial.

own

not Wind to his

far as his light goes,

interests,

though

policy in the matter of prohibitive customs duties

than Russian competition


remains.

ours

it

is

even more

such trade with India as

fast killing

railway to Kabul would be as

would immensely strengthen

much

to his benefit

his position against

Russian encroachment and his hold on the tribes most

manage.

or

political

his short-sighted

Last year,^ while the troubles with Ishak

as

any

difficult to

Khan were

still

unsettled, the suggestion that an Indian division should be sent to

Jelirdabad was the Amir's

looks for assistance against


of the Indian
lente,

there

is

own
all

it

is

to India that he evidently

his enemies.

Government in dealing with him

Although the motto


is

necessarily /cs^ma

no reason why the strongest pressure should not be

brought to bear upon him to lower his transit duties, and


affording

more

extended trade.

facilities for

By

communication

failing to

by

to develop a greatly

do this his own subjects are equal

suffererS; while a railway would, in the form of greatly increased

THE KABUL
trade,

bring

receipts,

to

treasury

his

POSITION.

2l3

not only considerable additional

and enable him to develop many of the mechanical

industries for which he has a taste

but in the event of certain

by no means improbable contingencies, the successful defence of


his

Cis-Oxus provinces might to a great extent depend on his

capital being linked in with the railway system, of India.

objects to intrusion into his territories he

make the

line himself

may

when

it

to recognise these advantages, or at

necessity of the situation.

left to

any rate

enjoy the

It is quite

is finished.

possible that, with a little careful handling, he

he

be encouraged to

beyond the Khaiber, and be

pleasure of personal ownership

If

might be brought

to accept

them

as a

Meanwhile nothing should be permitted

to delay the construction of the portion of the line either through,

or turning the Khaiber,

and in having ready a complete scheme

for

the remainder, which events might at any time compel us to carry

out not merely without the Amir's consent, but


opposition.

in

spite

of his

CHAPTER XXV.
THE PESHAWUR VALLEY OF THE

PAST.

However

interest-

ing the attempt might


be, it

is,

for the

pre-

sent purpose, unnecessary to go back in


detail

any

the ancient

to

history of the Pesha-

wur

Valley.

valley

colonized by the

Aryan

first

patriarchs, tlie

Gandhara

of the early

Hindu, the Pushkalavati

Purana
a

the

of
;

Vishnu

that boasted

populous

city

Alexander's day,

under

his

in

and

successors

became the centre of


an important Gra^coBactrian
The Buddhist Prince Siddhartha, from Yusafzai.

That

fiiiures

kingdom.
in

San-

THE PESIIAWUR VALLEY OF THE


skrit,

Chinese, Greek,

and Arabic

Strabo, Ptolemy, and Arrian

PAST.

was desctibeJ by

literature;

in the first

215

and second centuries

whose Buddhist Stupas were famous when the valley was visited
by Fa-Hian

in the fifth,

in the seventh

Sung-yun

and Hwen-thsang

in the sixth,

was the subject of long notices by the Arab

geographers, Masaudi, and

Abu Rihan

in the tenth

diavans, or Lunar race of tradition were succeeded

intermediate stages

we do

against Alexander, and


rocks, the great

years

in

ago,

know

not

whom

he

by the

calls

and eleventh,

Where

and by the MuLjhal Barber in the sixteenth.

the Chan-

by how many

people

who held

it

Asaceni; where, on the

Buddhist king Asoka cut his edicts over 2,000


mystic characters, a puzzle

madan, and Sikh, not altogether deciphered

MuhamAnd where

Hindu,

to

yet.

successive dynasties have flourished, through a series

since then

Pushpamitra, Greeco-Bactrians like Eucratides

of

Brahmins

or

Menander, Scythians like Kadphises or Kanerki, Buddhists

and

again,

like

Hindus, Muhammadans, Sikhs, down to the

attain

Deputy Commissioners.

present excellent one of the British

But
are

to arrive at

clear idea of the relations of the tribes that

located in the valley, or that wonderful semicircle of hills

now

round

any

it,

some short notice

got there seems desirable.

of their past connection

The

first

and how they

appearance upon the scene of

the Pathans was towards the close of the seventh or beginning of


the eighth century, then described as forcing a

Lahore

to cede to

south of

them the Kohistan,

the Kabul River,

in

which

or hills

Hindu Rajah

of

west of the Indus and

localities

they

may

probably

represent a part of the original stock of Bangash, Orakzais. Afridis,

and Shiiiwaris already noticed.

These,

most

likely aggressive

Afghans from Ghor, joined with Gakkars from the Salt Range,
were to hold their lands
frontier.

The Peshawur

conditionally on

Valley and

occupied with tribes affiliated

with

hills

India.

their

guarding the

beyond were

then

Those of SwS,t are

credited with sending a contingent to the assistance of the Chittore

ACROSS THE DORDEPu

216

Rajputs early in the ninth century

when Peshawur

bracketed

is

But

with Lahore and Kaugra under one Anunga, a chief of Delhi.

Ghaznavis, Subaktagin, and Mahniud, not

the invasions of the

merely proved a deathblow to the power of the Hindus in northern


India; they changed the whole aspect of

the valley.

in

affairs

Anung

After the final defeat of Jaipal at Naushera in 1001, and

Mahmud

Pal at Peshawur in 1008,


to

the tribes

who had

dealt out

any way

in

assisted the

Muhammadan

Pathan, but probably in few cases


wholesale conversion to the

of Islam,

ffiith

summary punishment
enemy

possibly

insisted

on their

and proceeded

to harry

the country generally.

In his subsequent invasions he made

Peshawur the place

arms

surrounding

hills

army, which valley and

his

for

consequently received his special attention in this

However

respect.

of

civilized

his continuous invasions left

and populous
it,

as

it

may have been

before,

says, a deserted wilderness

Bellew

the haunt of the tiger and rhinoceros, only occasionally visited for
the sake of pasture by the shepherd tribes accustomed to roam
"

about the neighbouring countries,


re peopled

and cultivated

in

scattered

came

in

and

tribes of cultivators
thej/ are at

stand

hovels

its

war

in

the

till,

was gradually
in time, other

on

the
are

ruins of
still

eleventh

much

as

country, however, has never

in

the remains of massive stone walls."


of

spots,

it

former condition of prosperity.

of which

the buildings

these

settled over the plain,

The

the present time.

properly recovered

mud

By

Wretched

former towns and

many

places

Mahmud

traceable by
his dogs

slipped

century, and such was

cities,

the

effects

ot

the " havoc " they created, that Barber in the sixteenth recounts
the pleasure taken by his followers in

hunting the rhinoceros

there.

One

of the

first

of these tribes of the fresh settlers

Dalazak, doubtfid Pathfins to start

and adoption of many of

tlie

was the

with, and who by intermarriage

customs of the " unconverted,"

speedily lost any national characteristics they

may have

had.

To

THE PESHAWUR VALLEY OF THE PAST.


the Afghan of to-day they are

little

Ghazuavi gave place to

and Ghor

seem

to

have held

Glior,

called

from

Kandahar

two

had

panied by the

the

to

Mughal, the Dalazaks

Meanwhile two

Khakhai and Ghoria Khel,

whilom

brothers,

credited

with

so

settling

at

increased and multiplied, and the former, accom-

Usman Khel and Mudammadzai

other divisions, sought fresh

When Timour

Kabul.

better than Kafirs,^ but while

iDossessioa of the entire Valley.

important Pathan divisions

217

tribes belonging to

and established themselves at

fields,

invaded India in 1397, the Khakhai had

acquired considerable importance, and became numerous enough


to divide into clans called Yusafzais, Gigianis,

Kabul they waxed


for

their

fat

and kicked, and were even then notorious


acd feuds, and

turbulence

neighbour's cattle.

At

and Turkilanis.

Kabul

them more than he could manage,


entrap and slay some

a preference

for their

Ulugh Beg, Timour's grandson,

First useful to

to establish himself as ruler at

for

in 1470, he eventually found

so took the first opportunity to

seventy of their head-men, sparing the

remainder on condition the whole tribe cleared out of Kabul.

They did

so,

and moved on

to Basaul, Jelalabad,

first

Adinapura, and Laghman.

Shortly after the Yusafzais,

madzais, and Gigianis advanced another stage, and

by the Tartara route

to the

Peshawur

plain,

and begged from the

Having thus

gained a footing, they commenced their old habits of


their

Dalazak

with

neighbours

Muham-

came through

Dalazaks permission to occupy lands in the Doaba.

charging

then called

the

cattle-lifting,

same

offence,

Breaches of faith soon brought about a war; a great battle was


fought on the Swat River, in which the Dalazaks were routed with
great

slaughter and

many

fled

the

fertile,

across

The

aggressors to divide the spoil.

well-wooded Doaba

the

Indus,

leaving the

Gigianis took as their portion

the

between the Kabul and Swat Rivers

"

land of two

to th.e

waters

"^

Muhammadzais,

or

Muhamandzais, was assigned Hastnagar, "the country of the eight


1

Infidels.

ACROSS THE BORDER.

218
cities,"

stri})

about thirteen miles wide, west of the Swat River

and to the Yusafzais, and their great offshoot the Mandanrs, the
remainder of the country north of the Kabul River, an open plain
or

maim

mark the

broken with ravines and studded with

after obtained

a place in the

hills

mounds

that

The Usman Khels shortly

habitations of bygone peoples.

about the Swat River;

the

Turkolanis remaining partly in Laghman, and partly effecting a


settlement in Bajaur, ousting a chief who, like the ruler of Swat,

The descendants

called himself Sultan.

much

be said to retain pretty


appropriated in this

Not very long


Swat.

may

the positions their forbears then

summary way.

after,

Advancing

of all five divisions

to

the Yusufzais extended their conquest to

the

foot

of the

they surprised the

hills,

Swatis by a ruse, and obtained possession of the lower valley.

Towards the end of the

added Buneyr and

fifteenth century they

Chamlah, and about the end of the sixteenth separated into two
great divisions

the

first

known by

the general

the second Mandanzai after Yusaf's

nephew

name

the

Yusafzai, and

former finally

locating themselves mainly in Dir, Swat, Buneyr, and the

Indus

hills;

the latter in the

between Buneyr and the Indus.


one

little corner,

Yusafzai plain and

the

Upper
valleys

Roughly speaking, and excepting

the whole country, both within and without the

existing border, from the

Swat River

to the Indus,

came

into the

possession of one tribe or other of the great Yusafzai family, and

except

among

themselves, the

covers the whole.

The

name

of the superior division

still

aboriginal Swatis, once a powerful nation,

that Elphinstone thinks extended from the Jiiulaui to Jelalabad,

were forced eastwards over the Indus, where they took possession
of the bit of country adjoining the Hazara Valley,

by their descendants.

Those who remained were either reduced

to servitude, or subsequently emigrated

famous

saint,

now occupied

and the Swati

tribe

undur the leadership of a

have now no connection with the

country or the inhabitants of the Swat Valley.

The small corner

THE PESIIAWUR VALLEY OF THE

PAST.

219

above excepted, includes the southern slope of the

MCdiaban

Hazara, and
distinct

Peshawur Valley and a

in the south-east of the

Mountain

home

the

is

of the

from the Yusafzais,

bit of

Jaduns or Gaduns, a people quite

who had a

though somewhat

little,

doubtful, history to themselves.

By and
as

by, the Ghoria Khels, comprising the divisions

the Mohmands,

and Daudzais, followed

Khalils,

known

their friends

from Afghanistan, and took possession of Basaul, Jelalabad, and

Laghman

Mohmands beginning

the

occupy the

to

hills

Lalpura and Peshawur, where they or their kinsmen are

between
In

still.

1504 Barber acquired the sovereignty of Kabul and Ghazni, and


in the following year

made an extensive

frontier tour,

whole Border,

along the

the Khaiber Pass to Peshawur, going

coming by

returning by the Sakhi Sarwar Pass and the Bori Valley to Ghazni.

At

this period the

established

in

Pathan

are described as pretty well

settlers

Laghman, Kuner, Peshawur, Swat, and Bajaur

though some of the original occupants


ence under
years the

Mughal Barber undertook many

could not bo called anything else


to protect his

women and

own

cattle

enemy

forays

punish the

to

for

most of them

hill

Pathans, or
off the

men, carrying

but, as a rule, the tribes

were even then

against Bajaur, carried


escalade, using the

struggled for independ-

subjects, dispersing tlie

able to hold their own.

"

still

During the next twenty-five

their hereditary chiefs.

fully

Guided by the Dalazaks, he marched


the fortress

new matchlocks,

of

"

the

Sultan

original

by

which greatly astonished the

the net result being to extend the power of the Tarklanis.

Discretion, in the case of the " troublesome Yusafzais," suggested

diplomacy
to his

he forbore an invasion, but added a Malilcs

daughter

harem.

Both

his sons

the

restless

Kamran and

figure in the history of the valley

the Ghoria Khels at Pashut tn the


^

the patient

Hamayun

the former as a fugitive with

Kuner Eiver the

Tiibal chiefs.

latter as follow-

ACROSS THE BORDER.

2-20

ing him there, and hunting him from tribe to tribe, chastising those

who

slieltered

him, but making no particular impression.

In

no sooner had Hamayun gone, than, about 1554, the three

Khel

of Ghoria

the

Daudzais, Khalils, and

Mohmands

fact,

tribes

entered

the plain of Peshawur, drove out the balance of the Dalazaks, and
established themselves in their existinf( holdinos

the

Daudzais,

from Michni eastwards between the Adizai branches of the Swat

and the Budni stream, about as


from Michni, southwards

Peshawur and round

Akbarpura

far as

alou": the base of the

east

to

Jalozai

the Khalils

Khaiber range

and in the

hills

to

about

Michni Fort, one clan of Mohmands established themselves, and


another powerful colony across the Bara River,

among the

intricate

valleys and ravines of the extreme south-west corner right

the Afridi Hills

rich, well irrigated,

finally driven across the Indus,

now

in the criminal annals

The balance
and

all

to

and productive corner, but

one that has probably become most famous


as a specially criminal district.

up

of the Dalazaks were

that remains of the tribes

are one or two villages on the west, and a few

more on the

east in Hazara.

The

south-east of Peshawur, from Naushera to the Indus, by

Attock round the Akora Hills to Kohat, and the whole south and
east of the
tribes

than

Kohat

district, is

on our whole

frontier,

held by the Khattaks, one of the finest

but located almost entirely within, rather


Their original home was probably the

across, the Border.

northern slopes of the Sulaimans, and they also moved gradually

eastward about the thirteenth century, by Bannu and Kohtit, until,

about the close of the


latter with the

teenth

Bangash

later again,

had divided the most of the


about the middle of the

they appeared in the Peshawur Valley

Khairabad

to

Naushera being granted

services rendered
tribe.

fifteenth, they

by Malik Akor,

at that

They made further progress

successors,

to

six-

the plain from

them by Akbar

for

time chief of the whole

undur Akbar's

immediate

have encroached from time to time somewhat on their


THE PESHAWUR VALLEY OF THE
Mohmand,
settled

Government would probably soon extend

repeats
rest,
first

In the case of

itself,

increased,

making

many

still

less

further into

of these tribes history not merely

The Khattaks,

becomes monotonous.

it

2^1

and Mandanr neighbours, and under a

Klialil,

the valley.

PAST.

like

and have since divided into two divisions

their head-quarters at

Akora on the Kabul

the

the

River, the

other at Teri in south-west Kohat.

Excluding the Khattaks, the settlement of the Ghoria Khels

may

be said to have practically completed the location of the tribes

Though

that fringe the Peshawur border.

there have been minor

changes, modifications, and developments, no subsequent immigration seems to have taken place.

And, though during the

last

three centuries they figure in history more frequently than those

along other

jDarts

of our Border, their

ruling powers within

it

position relative to the

has not changed very much.

Their sub-

jugation was determined on by Akbar, but his control was at best

He

never more than partial.

who was

killed

lost

one famous general

Bir Bal
Even

by the Yusafzais, and his force cut up.

dis-

Mai and Raja Man Sing had

tinguished leaders like Todar

to

content themselves by taking up positions in the valley and keeping the tribes out of
still

is

more independent, and

found agreeing

The

Under succeeding Mughals they were

it.

earlier

to

after

some years

terms that were

all in

of struggle,

Aurangzebe

favour of the Pathclns.

Durrani s brought them more under control, and, by

inter-marriages, into occasional alliances

has since been less than nominal.

century came the Sikhs,


valley to subjection,

and

yet the hold of Kabul

With the beginning

of this

who under Runjeet Sing reduced the

tlie

surrounding

hills to

obedience.

Where

previous rulers employed whips, the Sikhs substituted scorpions.

They employed not merely the


stands,

force,

but

"

their force

only remedy " the Pathan under-

was

brutal.

village or tribe fell into their hands, their

When

a resisting

measures were as severe,

and their cruelty as indiscriminate, as the Russians are credited


with dealing out to the unfortunate Turkomans.

There

is

probably

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

222

no name more bated by the Pathan than Havi Sing, who hves in

memories as their most tyrannical oppressor, yet withal

their

admired

for his

bravery and

skill.

His name

Pathan mothers frighten unruly children


described
like sheep

as "

by the

lion."

But

a.nd old

grey-beards are

in spite of all the harrying, the fines,

tribes

have maintained their own

institutions, their customs, their freedom,


;

the bogie by which

loving to point out hills over which they were chased

and the punishment, the

hills

is

and they have probably suffered

far

and their position


less from

all

local

in the

the invasions

put together, than from their own petty wars, and their own bitter

and unceasing feuds.

The Great Renunciation Buddhist Sculpture from Yusafzai

CHAPTER XXVI.
THE PESHAWUR PATHAN OF THE PRESENT.

There

many

are in

ways, wide differences

between

various

the

and divisions of

tribes

Border Patlians, even


located

present,

at

round

the Peshawur

Valley,

and

haps dangerous

to at-

generalizations

tempt

cannot apply to

that

however

Still,

all.

much they may


in

decided
;

ing

family

to

notice
it

may

worth while to

Peshawur Aftaba and Chilmchi.

ern

few

rival

be
con-

leading

characteristics,

mon

is

like-

and before pass-

houses,

sider

differ

there

detail,

ness

per-

is

it

com-

to all these East-

Capulets

and

"

ACnOSS THE BORDER.

224

The manner in which the

Montagues.

round the valley has been examined

from the time they did

so,

in

have swept over them, they cannot be

spite of the troubles that

said to

tribes estabh'shcd themselves

have been subject to any man.

For some centuries

at least

they have acknowledged no law outside the custom of their

tribe,

and in the rugged fastnesses of the frontier ranges, have led a


albeit lawless,

Avild, free, active,

life,

and acquired a

spirit of in-

dependence rare in India, and not common in any oriental country.

The
'

manner

style of the tribesman is a little after the

My

foot is

Even when he
with him.

my

on

native heath," and "

Am

of

I not a

Rob Roy,
Pathan

leaves his native heath behind, he takes his

He

will

come

manner

down, a stalwart manly-looking ruffian,

with frank and open manners, rather Jewish features, long hair

under a

plentifully oiled,

choice

the better

higli turban,

he wears
baggy drawers, a lungi sash

to hide the dirt

clothes very long in both senses

with a loose tunic, blue for

worn very long

his

or

across his shoulders, grass sandals, a sheepskin coat with the hair
inside, thickly populated, a long

He

allowed to carry either.

is

heavy

knife,

and a

rifle, if

he

is

and he may be

certain to be filthy,

ragged, but he will saunter into a Viceregal durbar as proud as


Lucifer,

and with an

in the least like

nate,

air of

unconcern a diplomatist might envy. Not

any other Indian

even to his own

chief.

subject,

At

he

is

best the chief

perhaps a delegate, for tribal purposes, with a

but in no other respects superior


This inordinate pride

all.

the

"

Am

will glory

I not a

Pathan

in robbery,

is

is

"

not always subordi-

to the

but an equal

is

little

brief authority,

humblest radical of them

one of his marked characteristics, and

embodies

all

he

is

most proud

murder, will admit being avaricious, not deny being


trustful,

envious,

resentful,

and

vindictive

or

faithless, dis-

he

boast

will

perpetually of his descent, powers in arms, or independence

the being a Pathan more than covers


other.

He

of.

rather vain of a successfully conducted

all

the one and caps

all

but
the

THE PKSIIAWUR PATHAN OF THE PRESENT.


To honour,

in

the Western sense, he

importance, but he has a code of his

and

refers to proudly,

225

much

does not attach

own which he

strictly observes,

under the name of Nang-i-Pukhtdna.

This

code imposes upon him the necessity of recognizing the right of


asylum, even in the case of his bitterest foe
pliant

who comes

as a sup-

the necessity for revenge by retaliation, an eye for an eye,

a tooth for a tooth, or a


obligatory of

all,

for

life

life

and, almost the most

open-handed hospitality to

all

who may demand

There are differences of opinion as to the genuineness of

it.

There

hospitality.

is

often not

much

to give, the little

this

may be

of

a simple kind, and sometimes given to avoid the ridicule and scorn
attaching to the suspicion of being considered a miser, a

But those who know the tribesman

infinite scorn.

him with

readily credit
sociability

men

the

delight

village guest-house,

to

make

of good

best,

fellowship,

of

most

and of

Festive gatherings are frequent,

people.

women have

for the

bits of scandal

Malik

the virtue

among his own

name

their separate

opportunities for

meet at the shrine

of a saint, or the

a noise and be happy; while a tribal

will entertain as recklessly as the old-fashioned Irish land-

the Bengal planter, and will get deeply into debt to do

lord, or

it.

Nevertheless the over-zealous traveller would do well to bear in

mind the Abbot's maxim

" Who

suppcs with the Deville should

have a Imig spoone."

Bracketed with hospitality, the Path an puts courage as the


first

of virtues

He

is

his

own

the two have often to do duty for

undoubtedly brave to rashness,


or

any one

else's.

sets

the others.

all

no value upon

life,

either

Trained from youth to feats of strength,

endowed with wonderful powers of endurance, he commands the


There

admiration of most Englishmen.


the better

sort,

nature, and

even his

Equally certain
kind.

He

that inclines

will

is it

many

" vice

is

people

is

a sort of charm about

to forget his

treacherous

sometimes by action dignified."

his courage is too often of a coarse

meet his enemy, and

kill

him

and brutal

or be killed, without

ACROSS THE BORDER.

226

but he prefers to shoot him from behind, or stab him

flinching,

while asleep,

to take

him

for war,

he

fails

he

is

and

will not

meet him on equal terms,

if it is

notoriously impulsive, and best in attack.

is

up

easily disheartened and difficult to bring

will fight splendidly in his

own

possible

Moreover, though said to be born

at a disadvantage.

hills,

If that

again.

He

though a flank attack upsets

him, and a suspicion of being cut off causes a precipitate retreat.

Peshawur Cooking Bowl and

He

is

predatory to the last degree.

"

There

discriminate between tribes here, and

it

is

is

that her son

so shocking as

daily bread.

stabbed

iiis

it

may grow up

seems, for

it is

not

is

no

and theft are to many the business of

pillage

prayer

Long Spoones."

libel to

to

say that

The mother's

life.

a successful thief

not perhaps

only another form of petition for

Another story from the nursery,


tutor, the latter

much need

is

of a child

being implored not to mind

it,

who
as

it

THE PESHA WUR PATHAN OF THE PRESENT.


was the poor child's

first

attempt

a parable which suggests Punch's

pup pinning

picture of the Sheffielder on his knees, the bull

cheek, and
it

would be the making of the pup.

part of a liberal Pathan education.


is

life "

or

West

the Pathan will take the

is

let

off

with the

successful use of the knife

"

highwayman

the formula of the

is

life first,

Your

in the

and the plundered who

his purse only,

loss of

is

" Give or I take," with a knife

a comparatively modest request.

money

your

his

it " if he can, as

the child encouraging his father to " bide

at the victim's throat,

227

may

consider himself

extremely lucky.

His superstition

The Mullahs, the

unlimited

is

wisdom," are to him

more

" air

knife.
will

He

"

that

worse than the men.

the vagabond

St. Peters,

who

"

seekers after

hold the keys of

an Arabic verse

sounds like

than the whistle of an enemy's bullet

terrible

drawn daggers

many

all so

heaven, and any jargon


infinitely

the women

Pirs, the disciples,

have

for

him more

is

the

than the assassin's

terrors

has the firmest belief in miracles, charms, and omens

never pass a shrine without stopping to salaam

say a sentence without an

can hardly

Inshalla," or cut a throat without a

prayer; but he will not allow the creed of the Prophet, or the

ordinances of his religion to stand in the

"At one moment a

desires, or his passions.

devil "

is

woman's

proverb about him.

As

rights.

an agent to
in

common

select her

gossip

alight,

invested,

is

and

is

might probably

is

bound

To

sufficient

cost her

is

and the next a

not a believer in

is

so

much

property

and he becomes more suspicious


see her speak to a stranger

ground

life,

for mistrust; a

and be ample grounds

to establish his reputation

for a

by an intrigue,

and rumour credits the wives with exceptional willingness


having their throats

man

chance

Therefore, elopements are common, every

feud against the man.

young blood

saint

He

but once acquired, she

of her than of anything else.

him

of his business, his

often as not he purchases his wife, or employs

which his honour

sets

way

cut.

Q 2

to risk

ACinjSS nil:

228

There

no doubt the

is

JiOlllJllll.

Pathiiu

is

extremely avaricious and

as does
heavy in the scale against patriotism, honour,

grasping, and gold, the saint-seducing gold, weighs

elsewhere

condemned

or friendship; but he has sometimes been

appear too sweeping terms

The worst

worst.

he

is

to be tested

who has mainly

by the

however, undoubtedly very bad indeed.

is,

by the standard of a Peshavvur judge, or


do with the criminal

to

what

in

the whole being sampled

classes,

it

"crime on the Peshawur Frontier" has been

work by a distinguished

officer of

If

official

would be almost

The

impossible to paint his picture in colours dark enough.


of

not

it

fidelity

story

told in a recent

An

wide experience.

appalling

record of five years' experience as a Border Commissioner and

Judge, Mr. Elsmie speaks of

it

as a greater
"

the rest of a long Indian service together.

worst conceivable kind

murder in

murder
by

Crime," he says,

of the

a matter of almost daily occurrence

a crowd of witnesses

the carefully planned secret

of the sleeping victim at dead of night,

by poisoners, by

rioters,

"

all

phases, unblushing assassination in broad day-

all its

light, before

is

mental strain than

boys,

murder by

robbers,

and by women sword in hand.

Blood always crying for blood, revenge looked on as a virtue, the


heritage of retribution passed on as a solemn duty from father to
son."

Murder, as a business

ficult to find

men

and

it is

perhaps hardly more

who, for a consideration, will carry

it

out, in

of the above forms, than to obtain a porter to carry a parcel.

Peshawur

District

the Punjab
the whole

but

it

is

dif-

any

The

approximately about a thirty-second part of

accounts for about a third of the murders of

the police report one in every 4.500 of the entire

population, or in every 3,000 Pathans as murdered annually.

The

necessity for revenging feuds, wrongs at the hands of the seducer,

jealousies in regard to

women and

the objects of unnatural


" It

lust,

and

girls,

account for

would seem," says Mr. Elsmie,

latent in the heart of nearly every

"

still

much

more, of boys,

of the bloodshed.

that the spirit of murder

man

in the valley."

There

is
is

Tilt:

PATH AN OF THE P RESENT.

PKSIIAWUh'

almost a worse feature.

Public opinion

screening the murderer.

The discovery

men do

impossible, if the influential


do,

mostly in favour of

is

of the offender

not wish

it,

is

almost

and they seldom

innocent

against

accusations

while wilfully false

229

persons,

supported by fabricated evidence of the most astounding and


circumstantial character, are often concocted

to divert suspicion

from the real criminals, or wreak vengeance upon old enemies.


Justice

is

almost as

most
all,

much

by

baffled

false accusations established

home

by the difficulties in bringing

in this way, as

villages it is almost impossible to do so with

and

" it

offenders

to

any certainty at

but seldom the police have been able

is

necessary, frontier

officers

recently, tribal councils

have

regulations

Special

justice."

summary

with

invested

to deal with

empowered

In

real crime.

bring

to

been

found

powers, and

some of

their

own

crime, which, in a rough way, they are often capable of doing


effectually.
It is unnecessary to refer further to the records of crime.

that

it is

Grant

equal or more degraded than the Newgate Calendar

so probably are the dark stories of other Oriental countries.

that the city of

Peshawur may

as startling chronicles

come

Or

rival Constantinople or Port Said

occasionally from the West, and few

cities or peoples could afford to be judged by their police reports.

It

may

also be

urged that the position of the valley encourages a

great immigration of lawless

digenous scoundrels.
their

own

spirits, in

Outlaws who have made

country, and

find British

where at the same time, temptation


criminals of

with tribes

all

all

addition to

will
It

average tribesman beyond

the

is,

that both have, as a people,

asylum when needed,

it,

no matter how red-

however, improbable

Border

than his brothers or cousins within

it,

hot in

offered to adventurous

is

have to give

handed the seeker comes.

too

in-

protection convenient, and

kinds, in the form of a certain

round who

life

own

its

the

any better or worse

is

and

that

it

many more good

may

fairly

be hoped

points than they are

ACROSS THE BORDER.

230
likely to

come

have developed by examination of the

mainly

into our courts.

more true

It is

of this Border

Pathan than of most men, that he

lives in

a state of war by nature.

\vithout

it

it

class that

him has no charms


have made

his surroundings during all these centuries

a necessity of his existence

man he

every

Life for

his

hand has been

seen at his best

is

when

literally against

raiding or plundering.

Trained from his youth to add to the narrow resources of his bare
hill sides,

by the plunder of the more

nothing will prevent him doing

so,

or binds

him over

upon such

all

the alert.
order,

He

his neighbour.

looks

an interference with his most sacred

restrictions as

rights, the depriving

much on

government which introduces law and

keep the peace with

to

plains,

but the knowledge that his

neighbours are too strong for him, or too


Naturally he hates

and

fertile valleys

him

of legitimate pillage,

and the best part

For years the plains of Hastnagar and Yusafzai

of his revenues.

were the hunting grounds of bands from Swat, who chased the

Hindu

trader,

and put him

to

ransom.

Their mountain fastnesses

They

the rendezvous for any one hostile to our Government.


so

still.

are

For a long time the Mohmands are recorded as averaging

twenty-five formidable raids a year, to try and force the British to

buy

off depredations,

and

dislike to the

by paying blackmail.

Swat canal

It

was mainly suspicion

project that brought

down theUtman

Khels one night, to knock the tents over the sleeping

them

like birds

canvas.

in a net,

coolies,

catch

and hack them to pieces through the

The recent construction

of a border police tower on the

high road to Kohat was a grievous wrong in the eyes of the


Khels, because

it

would stop their ancient right

to

Aka

highway

robbery along that length, and they did their best to prevent

by carrying
tion

is

off the

closing the

Wild West,

masons.

But

so the enforcing of

of the Border

hills,

just as the extension

happy hunting grounds

while

it

of the red

it,

of civiliza-

man

in the

law and order up to the very edge

brings substantial benefit to the people

THE PESHA WUR PA THAN OF THE PRESENT.


within that border, has possibly

beyond

it

has indirectly

made

life

harder for the tribes

increased the Peshawar criminal

Gradually being deprived of

all

Whether he

is

likely to be, or

some

congenial

consideration.

it

is,

satisfied

is

is

gone

with the altered condition

would not be worth while to

occupation,

list.

opportunities of war, the Border

Pathan, may, like Othello, complain that his occupation

of things, and whether

231

problem

Avell

find

worthy

him
of

CHAPTER
FITZHARDY's

Perhaps
start

it is

murderer

XXVII.

as well to disarm suspicion, and, like Bottom, to

by disclaiming any attempt

Pathan henchman, known

In

to affright the gentle reader.

spite of the title, nothing is going to


faithful

DOMESTIC BORDERER.

happen

to Fitzhardy

and

his

to all familiars as "the Murderer,"

would have waited behind any reader's chair as harmlessly, and

most as

well, as a

London footman

al-

and, lion as he undoubtedly

He had

salute for all his master's guests, inquired in the best Pashtu

if

was, have roared

you " as 'twere any nightingale."

they were well, strong and in good case

commended them
come
a

to the

fine, tall,

to be in God's care.

and, as they departed,

Unfortunately he had

regiment originally with the brand of Cain upon him,

clean-limbed, well-set-up, tough old Yusafzai Pathan,

from the Ranizai country up by the Swat River, with a straight


nose, dark hair,

and a complexion almost

frank enough, and he

An

made no

fair.

His manner was

secret of Jiis reason for enlisting.

unavoidable business engagement had compelled him to

kill

couple of his countrymen, whose clansmen waited for him, and

made

return to his paternal hills impossible.

He

had, therefore,

taken the Queen's nipee, and, with a heart as light as his name,

Khushhal

Khan

fell to
1

soldiering in a native regiment.

"The

hapiiy-coiiditioiicd.''

FfTZ HARDY'S MURDERFJiA DOM EST li' BORDERER.


As chance

fell out,

he became attached

and the two saw much

233

Fitzhardy as orderly,

to

service in different parts of the country, in-

cluding an occasional brush with his

own people along the Border, but

he never developed any further sign of abnormal bloodthirstiness,

when

save on one occasion

many

other soldier

Adam came

the old

Like a good

out.

as the regiment called him, did

officers, Fitz,

not suffer from a superfluity of dollars, and was occasionally de-

spondent about ways and means

a circumstance that

escape the notice of his faithful orderly,

was

not

did

who one day asked

if

there

by way of mending matters.

nothing the Sahib could think of

Had

the Sahib no expectations from his family, no one likely to

give

him any money

The Sahib could think

of no one but an

old aunt who might leave him her money when she died
prospect,

Khushhal looked

however, that seemed very distant.

was

carefully round to see that the coast

shut

clear,

all

the doors,

and, with a gleam in his eye, and his hand searching for a knife,

whispered, " Sahib,


catch

The

I'll

go home and

offer

be sure of the money."

will

was perfectly genuine, and the Murderer was greatly

disappointed to find his officer had so


to decline

They may perhaps

kill her.

and hang me, but any how you

little

spirit of enterprise as

it.

By and

by, finances improved.

and blossomed into a District


induce Khushhal to "cut his
as general

manager of

thing pertaining to

Khushhal's

affairs,

it.

officer

name"

Fitz's

a reason

also,

bungalow

quite sufficient to

and join the new concern


at Pindabad,

and every

master stroke that marked a tide in

and led him on

took absolute possession of

Fitz got a civil appointment

all

to fortune

domestic

He

and to fame.

affairs,

regulated

Fitz's

household, engaged his servants, managed his camp, and eventually


did

it

" Fitz's

so completely, that his

Murderer."

fame passed into a proverb,

have more accurately described their relationship.


feature of the

as

To speak of the Murderer's Fitz, would perhaps

management was based un

The great

the very eciuitablc law

ACROSS THE BORDER.

234

The Murderer contracted

of contracts.

monthly contract

When
it

tooth

for

oil,

for the

However,

picks.

He had

for everything.

supply of matches, for blacking,

was

all

for

on a sliding

lamp
scale.

him eight annas a month

Fitz was a caj^tain, matches cost

was inconsistent vnth his dignity as major

to use less

than

twelve annas a month, while the Murderer held no lieutenantcolonel could light his pipe effectually for less than one rupee a

His ponies were fed and groomed by contract.

month.

were canied in the same

mended by

least

If he

Avay.

contract

fed,

little

holes in

He

on regular monthly terms.

his stockings with bits of string

was

was not clothed, he was at

the Murderer tying up

His tents

and at times almost well

by contract

fed,

but the ar-

rangements were conducted on the most thoroucrh-ojoing Pathan

Sometimes they ran rather long

principles.

tough

salt beef;

travagant

one more

scale,
slice "

at others the supplies

were on an almost ex-

and Kushhal stood by urging master to try "just

story of the Great

through a

salt

beef once more.

Beef Contract was almost as famous in

Pindabad as Mark Twain's.


disguises,

This chance,

of a particularly succulent joint.

unduly neglected, the menu would revert to

The

in the direction of

long course of salt beef in various

of deadly

series

hot days, induced a re-

monstrance even from Fitz, and resulted in a day or two's respite

and change to elderly chickens; but

more instalments of junk,


the

all

cow had become altogether hateful

Look

here.

too soon there followed

Fitz had to explain that the flesh of

at these casks

said the

"

to

him.

"

Sahib come

Murderer, pointing to a

corner of the verandah, " I have bought a whole cow, which has

been

salted,

and which has

viously there

hoping

was nothing

for better times

Of course Fitz never

to

be eaten.

for Fitz

when

What

can I do

"

Ob-

but to work steadily through,

the contract was next revised.

married.

That could not have been brought

within the four corners of any contract.

But the Murderer came

radiant one day, having bought a

a bargain, for twenty-five

girl,

in

FirZHARDY'S MURDERER A DOMESTIC BORDERER.


His matrimonial

rupees.

There was a row one day

or

...

he sold the

various forms.

But

Finally, Fitz

some

one,

and the suggestion was put

no,

like

He knew

some grumblers.

and was not going

to visit his

might persuade him

an Enfield

a Pathan

to desert so kind a master.

perhaps

to stop.

when he had

If there

street corners

having

of the sea

persuasion in

is

Fitz

submitted to
but eventually

The

to return.

meet him when he landed, was Khushhal Khan.


to

leave,

man

this old

knife, they probably would.

buying his matches casually at the

Murderer had come

in

a good place

holiday with no salt beef, and

the time came round

him

mountain home, where peradventure

his friends

bullet, or

to

was not convenient to go home, and

it

sort of lingering idea, that

years'

territory

on the transaction.

went on furlough himself, and took long

might be induced

had a two

British

baggage next day, and made, as the old

little

leave,

Khushhal was not

when he had

was in

occurred to Fitz, that the grim Path an heathen

it

might like some

and was being

to the gardener,

ruffian informed Fitz, sixteen rupees

Occasionally,

The small

a sound of great wailing.

the flirtation

Fortunately

corrected.

however, was of short duration.

bliss,

wife had been caught talking

235

first

man

The staunch

Bombay, and he had brought a Nazar

the Saliio, because, he said, he had learnt in India, that

for Fitz

old
for

never

it is

good to come empty handed into the presence of a superior.


Watson's Hotel he spread out the presents

to

At

a second-hand

Continental Bradshaw, which he thought the Sahib might find

made

pleasant reading, and a thing like a fiddle-stick or plectrum,

out of the wood that grew on

Adam

Khan's grave, which as every

Yusafzai knows, will enable any one to play perfectly on the

though he did not say


not perfect.

The

Fitz's

third gift

fiddle,

performance on the instrument was

was a remarkably mongrel pup,

for the

keep of which he proposed to enter into a contract at once


the fourth was an old Letts's Diary, which he
1

The present with which

it is

felt

and

sure the Sahih

Eastern etiquette to approach a superior.

ACIiOSS

i'3(;

would

tind useful to

keep

THI-: Boh'D/Jh'.

With these he wished

his accounts in.

Ma

the Sahib, Salam-a-laikum.

khwarc

ye.

May

"

evil

not come

nigh him."

They had many an adventure and many a


Fitz and his old Murderer

and the

suggestions that involved any break

latter

up

was perfectly deaf to aM

of the arrangements.

once went so far as to offer to pension him.


I

had not

left

my

regiment to take your

been Subadar Major.

Why

" Sahib,"

Never."

You

he

service, I should

Fitz

said, " if

now have

I cannot go back to Ranizai.

should I take pension while I can work on

allowances?
you.

You know

contract after that,

are a good master, Sahih,

and

full

I'll

pay and

never leave

CHAPTER

XXVIIT.

PATHAN WIVES.

Before Max O'Rell undertook

educate them, our Gallic

to

neighbours affected to suppose that John Bull bought and sold his

womankind

market

in the

of Smithfield.

Not that the

Pathans purchase their wives.

money on

the Pathan sometimes spends his


the bride, and

fees to "

Just so most Border


practice
feasts,

go-betweens," or there

presents, a sort of Eastern marriage settlement,

Dera Ismail Khan

Some,

great

and

many

cases,

and with most

many

for

an exchange of

is

and entertainments
is

not

in fact, like the Shiranis on the

border, go so far as to give a

sold, exactly as so

universal;

apd that the bride

to satisfy the guardians as to his position,

going to absolute poverty.

is

ornaments

tribes,

cattle

to the circumstances of the purchaser

dowry

wives are

but in a

literally

bought

quotations varying according

and the youth and beauty of

the purchased.

In England, according
elopements are common.
ing to post a
married."

for

my

it is

young people
husband

"

same excellent French

young

girl

authority,

goes out one fine morn-

and on her return informs her parents she

In Scotland

cient for the

you

letter,

to the

'

an easier business

to say,

'

still.

" It is suffi-

take you for ray wife

and the thing

is

the other hand, though he takes care to

is

I accept

done."

The Pathan, on

make

very easy to get

it

ACHOSS

238

out of the

BO HUE It

Till-:

matrimony, has a process

toils of

them

for getting into

elaborate enough to furnish matter for anotlier volume by the


gifted author of Les Filles de

The most Arcadian

John Bull.
For instance, when the

are the Waziris.

Waziri youth wants a wife he gets some respectable old clansman


to consult the girl's parents.
desirable, they

"

reply,

If to

Bring us the hiri

The admirer then deputes

rupees.

them the connection seems


"

about

his father with his friends,

who, taking with them a sheep or two for a


girl's

60 or 100

feast, repair to

the

house and pay up the stipulated amount over the roast

mutton, a

sum being returned

trifling

The couple

as luck-penny.

are then held to be engaged, and whenever Corydon goes to visit

he takes with him the wherewithal

his Phyllis,
dishes,

company

He

eat.

into the dish,

present

and the

scarf,

father, in

return, to

make him

is

called "

Binding the

the wedding day arrives, the bridegroom's friends,

are invited.

village,

is

and even

which

on the village with sticks and

the rejoicings, which last

modation

feast, to

ass."

thought of;
fire,

all

arrives

oily

and

stones, join in

sort of sleeping

"the hearth, with

accom-

brands of pine

no more of the cold than did the

Next morning

Virgil.

mounted on an ox

all parties

blackening the door-posts with perpetual soot,"

in winter they reck

Shepherds of

No

night.

When

men and women,

Towards evening, the bridegroom's party

after a feigned attack

an abundant

and provide a

a small

The custom,

a pair of shoes, or a cheap ring.

go to the bride's

savoury

Damon and

then expected to put two or three rupees

is

with a fine touch of humour,

the bride

is

carried

off

or an ass, the bridegroom remaining behind for

a day or two, to console her parents for their


night's

for the

which possibly Phyllis dresses, and Thyrsis,

honeymoon she

visits

loss.

After a fort-

them, to take back the presents given

by her family, which the bridegroom usually divides among his


party.
in

It is

doubtful

if

the privileges of leap-year are understood

Waziri land, but occasionallv the

woman

chooses, and she

makes

PATHAN
known her

WIVES.

239

drummer

fancy by sending the village

to pin a

hand-

The drummer

kerchief on the favoured one's cap with a hairpin.

watches his opportunity and does this in a public place, when the

swain has to marry the lady

if

he can pay her price to the

father.

In Yusafzai, Coelebs to a great extent employs a professional go-

between

to

arrange

matrimonial

his

The preliminary

affairs.

negotiations over, he and his confidential agent settle the matter


of presents with papa,

and quaff a cup of eau sacrd together as a

pledge of good

Tiie

faith.

may

hopeful Benedick

engagement

then given out, and the

is

the family as often as he likes, taking

visit

presents each time for his fiancee, though he never sees her.

become

privilege does not indeed

are over
"

his

and the bride has been conducted

best-man

"

to her

new home by

and his party, the bridesmaids being

the old people

an

two
first

time.

Such

left to

the

comfort

improvement on the Waziri arrangement.

Even then Benedick has


nicfhts before

That

the marriage ceremonies

till

to entertain his guests for three days

and

he unveils his bride and sees her face for the

is

the theory at any rate.

presents from their friends, on very

much

as prevails about such matters in the

Both look

for

weddiog

the same understanding

West;

only, not to return

the compliment to friends under similar circumstances, would in

The bridegroom has

Yusafzai probably lead to a serious feud.

stand the " shot " on both sides, and the cost

is

to

sometimes heavy

cheap marriage with a maid would probably run to Rs. 100,

an average one probably Rs. 250, while a rich Yusafzai might have
to

A single

spend several thousands to marry himself respectably,

regular one

is,

much

therefore, as

apart from the adage about


weather," for which there

the

full

In

many

straint.

is

Khan must
Muhammadan limit

equivalent.

parts- of the

Women who

"

as

an excellent
be well

off

afford,

and quite

if sliglitly

who can

broad Pushtu

afford to

run to

of four.

country there

in

most can

two women together making cold

is

naturally

much

less re-

towns or large gatherings would not

THE BOHDEIL

ACh'OSS

^40

venture out unless covered

bead

I'roni

to foot in the burka, a sort

of large v:hite cotton blouse with a little network in front of the

hood that covers the head, and a pair of large ungainly white

own camps

cotton boots, or rather leg coverings, go about in their

and villages unveiled, and bare-legged, with no other


than the general opinion that

restraint,

indecorous to be seen associating

Intercourse between the sexes

with men.
free,

it is

and matches are made up by mutual

is

therefore

attraction,

much more

and the pre-

liminary negotiations are at the best of the most nominal kind.

This however does not exempt the lover from paying some price to
the

girl's parents.

To

elope with a girl

by many clans considered

is

an outrage equal to murder, and to be punished with the same


mercilessness.

Among

most Border Pathans, or among the Afghan people

Sometimes the

generally, the ceremonies do not vary materially.

bridegroom has to stand treat to the lady's family, sometimes to tho


tribal

Jirgah or Council, sometimes to the village.

Pathan" does not


any one

else's

like to

expense

has to be paid
all

down

throw away a chance of dining out at

and in addition

as purchase-money.

Rs. 30.to 100

Ghilzai.

is

is

Even

tribes

the quotation for

B(trder, the trade in

still

women

is

ing, useful Afridi wife can, according to

150

Rs.

goes on

to 200.

r)ri

One remarkable

1,000, or even more.

to say, "

the

has

otlic-r

little in

linnd she

Bannu

it is

about the

more expensive, the

tariff

Along the Kohat, and part of the

ranging from Rs. 200 to 500.

for Rs.

look

The 60

on the Kohat border to Rs.

rises

100 or 200; in Miranzai, brides are

Peshawur

who

is

sum

probably Rs. 100 with the adjoining

same among the Khattaks, and

her

to all the feasting, a

business as vulgar are not above trade in wives.

rupees hiri of the Waziri

price

" hospitable

but among the majority the transaction

essentially a business one,

on

The

the

for

"The
way

works

notorious.

hard work-

Tucker, easily be procured

beauty will run to a fancy


ordinary

hill

of good looks to

like a

woman," he

recommend

donkey, cuts grass and

ACEOSS THE BORDER.

242

accustomed to poor

Avootl, carries Avater, is

much

as the

more

delicately nurtured

Not only do the Trans-Border

living,

woman

and does twice as

of the valley."

own

tribes sell their

relations,

but the trade in wives brought from Swat, Bajaur, and other valleys

sometimes

sometimes purchased

stolen,

brought to the

official

was, a
On

notice of Government.

Border measures were taken to check

The

it.

the Indian side the


stolen

taken from their purchasers and sent home again,

made away with on


But the market
sale

by their

is

relatives,

District Officer are

the

their return

reputed

by

many.

To take one

woman

marriage to a Zakha Khel Afridi,


ing against us in the Khaiber.

with her

little

to

is

of Tucker's, a sketch of

more than enough

to point a

slopes of the Safed

who was

Her

Koh, her

her relatives sold her in


afterwards killed fight-

father-in-law at once sold her

daughter to a Bazoti Orakzai

for Rs.

He

00.

her so badly she ran away in a month or two, leaving her


daughter, and reached the

Mani Khel country

in Tirah,

beat
little

where she

stopped three mouths, and was sold for Es. 120 to a Bar

hammad Khel

be

their dishonoured relatives.

when she was young, and

parents died

possibly

well-stocked with those sold, or for

Born a Ningrahari on the

moral.

women were

and the instances that come before the

of a Trans-Border

life

still

few years ago,

Mu-

whom

Orakzai, residing in British territory, with

she lived happily for three years, until the Bazoti found out where
she was and came to claim her.

The Bar Muhammad paid the

claimant back his Rs. 100, and the case was settled
of the possibilities fate

may have

in store for the

a
"

fair

sample

widowed wife

and wedded maid" on the Border.

The
treated

effect of all this

and,

brought

ujj

is,

that though the

woman may be

well

of course, according to the standard she has been

to,

she

is

more often than not well treated

mainly looked on as property.

she

is

Maid, widow, or divorcee, she

cannot marry without the consent of her male relations.

The

husband can divorce

The

his wife without assigning

any reason.


PATHAN

WIVES.

243

even with the best of grounds, would have small chance of

wife,

obtaining a divorce, were she rash enough to sue for


the Patban knife would

retically,

her

threatened

with

flash to

though

insult,

article

is

owner

is

satisfied,

If she fails to please, or falls out with the

and aunts, or the times grow

mother-in-law, or the sisters, cousins


sells

her with the other live-stock.

bonour can only be washed out in blood,


adultery

is

respondent

Pathan
he

is

is

is

That female

another theory

and

the

Occasionally,

co-respondent.

young and ardent enough

sufficiently cautious to reflect that the

make

a liberal bid

it is

almost a rule for a

first

till

she meets the


so

common

man
is

So common
for instance

She

whom

is

sold in

she has to live


off

with her.

money arrangement

that the

she fancies, or

the subsequent

who

will

run

Pathan has invented a special and most expressive word for


"sharmuna," which might be

A
a

son gets blush-money

widow

if

his

and

So he foregoes

to elope once.

instance to a selected husband, with

the

And

woman

the

Oftener

in rupees,

the Southern Khattaks

adultery with some tribes,

that

and

market value of the

him a considerable sum

so likely as the lover to

indeed,

to prefer vengeance.

the blood, and comes to terms with the co-respondent.


is

dis-

supposed always to demand the blood of both the

erring one represents to

who

So long as the

and she looks well enough, or works hard

enough, he keeps her.

he

the

Actually, the jiurchased

treated in the most casual manner.

hard,

from

not

certainly

chivalrous feeling imagined by Burke.

Theo-

it.

avenge even a look that

freely

translated

mother re-marries

or spinster, has, marriage or

it

"blush-money."
a

man

seducing

no marriage, to pay blush-

male next of kin; and a surprising number of


husbands pocket their wrongs on the same terms. To draw on
Tucker for one more specimen case an atrocious one enough.

money

to her

was charged with adultery with a TransBorder woman. Her relations killed her, and a claim for Es. 300
blush-money lay against him. His relations, therefore, bought a
R 2

An

Afridi policeman

ACROSS THE BORDER.

'lU

woman

poor Hindustani

for Rs. 40,

took her to their village and

pretended she was married to one of themselves and had gone

away with one


set

of the opposite party.

up a counter-claim

for

They then

killed her

and

blush-money; the two claims being

held to cancel each other.

This

is

but there

perhaps an extreme instance of the treatment of women,


is

no doubt that the wife-selling, the theory that the sex

generally are only

fit

Pathan vices combine


and degraded.

for playthings or slaves,


to place

them

At the same time

it

and certain other

in a position extremely low

must not be forgotten that

the worst cases are those which come most often to notice, and the

average of Pathan wives are married in their

among

their

own

peoj)le

and

it

may be hoped

own

villages,

live

that the current of

their domestic joys glides just as smoothly as in other parts of

the world.

CHAPTER XXIX.
THE MOHMANDS.

By

comparison

Peshawur Border

his

to

" divine,"

altogether

pleasant to turn from the Pathan of the

is

it

it

is

surroundings.

by no means without

leave the court and bazaar

reputation

and

If his

the

country

is

not

charms.

To

atmosphere of murder and

evil

its

go up to the top of the Gor Khatri, the old

caravanserai that tradition places on the side of Kanishka's great


Vihara,\vhere esoteric Buddhist

The holy place

Vehicle."

residence of

Afghan

monks

of the

refugees,

instructed in the

Hindu

jogi

'''

Lesser

converted into the

and from the top of which there

is

view of the whole of that great picturesque amphitheatre, from the


stony slopes of the Khattak range, by the banks and the marshes of
the Kabul and Swat rivers, the glens of Yusafzai, to the black peaks
of Hazara, with the

a background.

snows of the Hindu-Kush and the Sufed

And

with

of the valley

itself,

courses;

villages

its

it is

Koh

its

luxuriant fields and innumerable water-

and hamlets half hid among mulberries and

pomegranates, poplars, and willows

its

orchards and gardens

there are roses at the Bara as fine as by Bendemeer's stream.

scene which from this


for the "

for

tempting to dwell longer on the beauty

point of view, might almost as

for

easily pass

haunts of ancient peace," as one of continuous feuds.


1

Druid

(?)

or mendicant priest.

ACROSS THE BORDER.

246

But the scenery of the Peshawur Valley has been


terms by enthusiastic

in glowing

Border has here

artists

so often painted

the halt

within the

been already somewhat too long; and

necessary to pass to the people beyond

it

is

it.

Crossing the Doaba, to the bare stony irregular

hills that rise

almost.abruptly from the plain on the north-west between the Kabul

and Swat Rivers,

numerous and important,

both

a tribe

our immediate
to the

the country of the independent

is

and

the

Mohmands
only one on

border that professes even a nominal allegiance

Afghan Amir.

These low, bare

hills,

the last outworks of

the Hindu-Kush, rise until they reach the higher ranges which
separate the
north,

The

Mohmands from Bajaur and

Utman Khels on

the

bit of Mullagori

little

country and the

Khaiber route to

The

Kabul, as far as Jelfdabad, being the boundary on the south.


aspect of the country generally
in the extreme, but the

same time, the

alluvial land along its

by

or other,

approached from

more than
the

and

the

hands admittedly dreary


unfruitful, and, at the

on the south-east

the best parts the Brdzfii Hills on

Kabul River, and the

to the

by

are

with

barren

rocky

spurs

slopes
wdiich

the river

The three

the

by the respective

for

rich

In one
is

the

largest valleys

Gandao,

Shilman,

PandlTdi, covered

Abzai,

to Lalpura.

irrigation,

wealth.

border,

dry, stony water-courses,

rains,

shingle to

all

banks from Jelfdabad

Mohmand

our

Michni, Shabkadr, and

in

transit dues or

principal source of

Avater valley,"

on

most rugged and

down from Bajaur

the west,

is

least accessible hills are those

bordering the Peshawur Valley

way

the

and the Kuner Valley, which forms the western boundary.

" Fetid
forts of

most of the year

little

changing to raging torrents


leading
flank

from the beds

them.

Some

of

of

the

glens opening out north towards Bajaur, and south to Lalpura, are
better; but dry ravines, alternating with rows of sterile rocky hills

and

crags, are the

There

is

little

most striking characteristics of the country.

vegetation beyond coarse

grass,

scrub wood, and

THE MOHMANDS.
In the summer the heat

dwarf palm.

247
said to be very great,

is

There are

and the lowlands are not then particularly healthy.


two or three roads that have been improved by

from

us, like those

Shahgai by the Shilman Valley to Dhaka, and from Michni, by


the Shamilo ferry to the Shilman

country

is

but, with few exceptions, the

without roads, the rudest tracks leading straight up the

and down again.

hills

Roads and water are the two great wants.

In the hot weather the latter

everywhere scarce

is

drinking has often to be brought long distances,

whose supply
rain

from springs

made

uncertain, or from small tanks

for

to store the

the laborious task of carrying falling to the women.

The
The

is

even that

resources of such a country, as

mamly

crops are

more

or less distress

may

be supposed, are few.

dependent on the rains


is

The

certain.

poor, the extent of cultivation

the way of exports.

if

these

round them limited

and are

little grass,

to a few cattle

Hills, is all the people

fail,

have to

and

offer in

All the manufactures of civilization they have

They do a

to purchase.

and

villages are small

firewood, charcoal, and dwarf-palm mats, added

some honey from the Baizai

certain

amount

of business as carriers;

the Kachi clan depending almost entirely on the carrying trade

Kabul, and

between Peshawur and


chiefs realising a
floated

down

women

or

"

the Kabul River.

and

rafts

and goods

Guide money," levied on


is

Michni

kdjilas^

another source of revenue

two clans are credited with a scandalous trade

stolen from Swat,

and Orakzais.
population that

of these

Buneyr

But even
is

in

or Bajaur,

and

ordinary times there

opportunity offers, to the

is

a surplus
is

steadily

Peshawur

district.

have taken up land on the Swat Canal

numbers would only be too glad

to follow their

example.

times, it is quite intelligible that the unfortunate


^

Caravas.

in

sold to the Afridis

unable to find support, and which

emigrating, whenever

Many

Lalpura

good deal in the way of dues on

from Bajaur or Kuner to Peshawur,

and one

the

and

In bad

Mohmand, with

ACROSS THE BORDER.

248

the drought in his

own

country, and the prospect of loot in his

neighbours, should occasionally become a desperate man.

In physi(|ue, though there are among them fine men, they are
as a rule, inferior to

many

of the surrounding Pathans

they have on occasions fought well against

us,

their courage

They have plenty

decidedly open to suspicion.

and though

is

and

of pride

haughtiness, sufficient reputation for cruelty and treachery, and


like other Pathans, a

good deal to say about their honour

value of which may, perhaps, be best judged

by the

the

frontier

proverb concerning them to the effect that " you have only to put

may

a rupee in your eye, and you

They

woman,"

look at any

Mohmand, man

or

are on fairly good terms with their neighbours of

Bajaur and Kuner, have usually avoided

collisions

with the Afridis,

though between them and the Shinwriris a guerilla war has lasted
for centuries

the belt of desert from Lundi Kotal to Pesh Bolak

bearing witness to the destruction caused by raid and counter-raid.

common, and the

Private blood feuds are

somewhat

In

low.

many

resemble the Yusafzais


"

which to the Pathan


notion of a club,

stamp a

tariff for

injuries runs

other social and domestic customs they

but they have no

Young-blood

the want

tribe as little better

hiijras,

an

institution

con-esponds to the English

"

of which, in a Pathan's opinion,

They

than savages.

differ,

is

to

moreover

conspicuously in having a more aristocratic tribal constitution, in


that they have
families,

Khans

hereditary chiefs or Khans,

who from

ancient times have supplied

are appointed and are removable

the most important being the

the Baizai

Khan

The whole
is

Khan

far the

The

leaders.

and

who both en^oy jagirs'^

district.

tribe is divided into four principal divisions, of

by

old

by the Amir of Kabul

of Lalpura in the east,

of Goshta in the west,

Isangraha or the Jelalabud

the Baizfd

drawn from the

which

most numerous but the Halimzai probably


;

possesses the most influence, as they hold


1

Freeliolds.

command

of the im-

THE MOHMANDS.
The

portant

i^asses.

fio-hting

men but

entire strength

is

249

put at 17,000 or 18,000

nothing like this number has been or probably

ever could be brought into the

field.

So

far,

the tribesmen have

never shown themselves very ready to enlist in our army, though


in the regiments of the Amir,

many

there are a good

Government have never been altogether

Up

1864 their history

to

conflict or raids, often

British officers

satisfactory.

For many

was annexed they gave more trouble than

vears after the Punjab

any other tribe.

and in the

Their relations with the British

contingents of the local Khfms.

is

one of continuous

on a formidable scale; and the murder of

who ventured

There

too far from our outposts.

were expeditions against them in 1851-52 and 1854, and between

1855 and 1860 they were charged with no


on the Peshawur
beino-

of

more

into the

than 125 outrages

fiery cross,

and brought 5,000 Mohrnands

but they were defeated with heavy

field,

many

Akhund

In 1863 the emissaries of the

or less serious.

Swat sent round the

less

object plunder or murder;

the

district,

loss.

From

that

time, which corresponds with the lesson taught the tribes by the

Ambeyla campaign, the

Mohmand

record of Frontier Expeditions describes

history as a period of " comparative " peace

though

they murdered Major Macdonald at Michni in 1873, attempted to


at Shabkadr, attacked our

murder Captain Anderson


in 1879,
conflict

Survey party

and on three occasions between 1878 and 1880 were in

with our troops; the

last

time at Dhaka, where their force

Since the close of the last Afghan war

was nearly annihilated.

the Shilman Valley section, adjoining the Khaiber route, has been

under exclusive

political relations

with

us,

and the tribe has been

on better behaviour, though they threatened to give trouble in

1882

and there

would be the

The branch
of the

is

little

Mohmand

doubt that any future

difficulty of ours,

opportunity.

of the family that settled in the south-west corner

Peshawur Valley, when

Dalazaks, have

now been

so

their progenitors finally ousted the

long separated from their country

a
ACROSS THE BORDER.

250

cousins of the

hills,

they have practically

They hold

lost all touch.

very productive lands irrigated by the Bara River

are reported

excellent farmers, superior in this respect to the adjoining Khalils,

who have

also a share in the

Bara water

but the

villajjes

Afridi hills have ever been proverbially troublesome


so for forgot

their position within our border, they appealed to

arms, rather than

to the

Deputy Commissioner.

was with the Khalils, over that most


water,

nearest the

and recently

which

fertile

Their quarrel

cause of disputes

developed into something like a pitched battle

eight being left dead on the


final settlement,

Divisional Judge,

field,

and many more wounded.

The

however, naturally finished in the court of the

who sentenced one batch

larger one to transportation for

Besides the four main divisions of the


certain afiiliated clans,

of

to be hanged,

and a

life.

Mohmands, there are

hill

which two, mainly agricultural and

the Dawezai and Utmanzai, located between- Bajaur on the north and the Utmankhel on the
may
numerically insignificant,

east,

be

practically

included

Mohmands

among the

proper.

Mullagoris on the south have already been noticed


west, the Safis
distinct.

but on

The
-the

a tolerably numerous tribe are a people entirely

They occupy the

north of Jelalabad, and some of

hills

Kuuer

the valleys opening on to the


Safis

River.

Geographically the

come between the Mohmands and the country

of Kafiristan

and probably, ethnographically and ethnologically, furnish a connecting link between two peoples otherwise almost diametrically
opposed.

In appearance often

florid,

with light eyes and hair,

speaking a language only distantly related to the Pushtu of the

Mohmands, whose

dialect has

much

in

common with

either directly
Kafirs,

descended

from,

or

largely

name which Masson

still

called Kafirs

suggests they

may have

Valley are

admixed with, the

and are comparatively recent converts

Barber's time they were

that spoken in

Lughman

Kabul, both they and the Dehgans of the

to

Islam.

in Nadir's, Safis

In

acquired by becoming

THE MOHMANDS.
" pure," in

comparison to the adjoining " impure

like

many

converts, they are fanatical

still

retain

many

Their

hills

251
" idolaters.

Muhammadans; but they

peculiar customs and vestiges of ancient arts.

which are

little

known, are reported as yielding

of grapes, the chief products being wine, vinegar,

The

the Safis are great bee-keepers.


natural

home

Now,

country,

and honey
moreover,

lots

is

for

the

of the Narcissus.

Politically, the position of this

in regard to our Border

is

powerful

Mohmand

confederation

another somewhat unsatisfactory feature.

Their being nominal subjects of Afghanistan necessitates, at least


in theory, a reference to that court for tlie redress of offences

mitted by the tribe

while even

if

the

Amir wished

com-

to exercise his

authority, the tribesmen are almost entirely beyond his influence.

He

cannot even collect his revenue.

are credited with " settling

on the PeshawHir border."


should at any time

down
'

For the

last

few years they


with us

to peaceful intercourse

Cras crcdcmus, hodie

If they

nihil.'

become troublesome as regards our com-

munications with Kabul, we should, no doubt, be able to take such

measures as would speedily bring them to their bearings

but, as

already pointed out with regard to other tribes, there are times and
seasons

do

this.

when

it

would become eminently inconvenient

to

have to

CHAPTER XXX.
TRIBAL JIRGAHS.

Each Pathan

clan

a separate democracy, but a democracy in

is

which the interest of the individual comes


those neighbours

who compose

save in the presence of a

combination

is

his sept or his lihail, second

common

He

civil discord, is content with war's alarms,

but
of

and never

not,

is

government would seem

is

to dispense his

own wrongs,
if this

to

own

wreak

justice

is

also a

to

power

him

to

tliis,

in the state.

with

His science

man

be a law unto

rather than civic, or


"

of the average

Khan

his proud privilege to redress his

on the original otfender

if not,

on brothers, cousins, or

even the offender's

do

said,

content with blood,

every

happiness

can be done conveniently,

Grundy looks

that

of personal,

own vengeance

his

uncles, the next of kin, or

is

mean

" greatest

The

national, liberty.

to

maximum

with the

himself,

is

be content with a master.

will

and

community runs

Mian Khel

content, as an old

is

danger, or some question where

absolutely necessary, the general

a bad third.

the welfare of

first,

tribe.

The Pathan Mrs.

and across the Border Mrs. Grundy

Her

notion

of

what

is

scandalous

the only respect in which she differs from her Western relative.

And

after

globe,

all,

is it

the custom

on either side of the Border, or on either side of the

not very
?

"

much

the surrounding society that establishes

Revenge," according to Bacon, "

is

a kind of wild

TtilBAL JIRGATIS.
justice

and

"

revenge."

would be

many

not so very

duelling as "

described

it,

is

it

show himself just

German student not

or

mode

feud, or neglecting to

of

avenge

wanting in good Pukhtunwali

as

ton as, in their respective countries,

editor

years ago that Elphinstone

only a generous and well-regulated

Pathan without a blood

to

253

it

would now be

for a

to fight duels, or for

French

an

Irish

patriot to pay his rent.

Nevertheless, necessity has forced the Pathan, like the rest of

the world, to recognize the need for some form

some system that


some

organization

tribal

of government,

even the rudest customary law,

shall enforce

to fall

of Lords,

of Khans, Mullahs

and headmen,

it

combines his House

bench of Bishops and Legislative Assembly

the functions of

all

most offices,

and

War

In

county court.

his

concerning debts,

fact, it

performs for him

society, the parish politics of

deeds,

mortgages and

enough,

among

the most lawless,

civilized,

the law

is

much more

legal

for

the

greatest risk to

beinsj

ill

civil side, it

curiously

the

most scrupulous

often associated with the

is

more

privileged to kick his wife to

treat his children, at a far cheaper rate

than he can snare a partridge, or

While the

do matters

Just, for example, as his

life.

fortunate Western representative

the verge of death, or

so

And

ruffian has the greatest

documents of the kind

owner's

Border Little

severe on offences against property

tenure of land
its

sales.

Tribal

perhaps among the most

as

The Border

than against the person.

for

It is at once

Office.

Pedlingtons, of course, furnish a lot of business

reo-ard for

discharges

from those of the Senate to those of the Vestry.

customs affecting village

respect

it

the divisions of the Queen's Bench, Probate

and Divorce, the Board of Trade and the


his Convocation

his

him and more.

tribal jirgah, or council of elders, does all this for

Composed

And

back on at a pinch.

steal a pair of boots.

legal business of the jirgah

is far

the heaviest on the

has also considerable criminal jurisdiction.

an Afridi or a Yusafzai,

is

Life,

not always beer and skittles

even
;

the


ACBOSS THE BORDER.

254

luxury

of reprisal.^,

and the pleasure of personally killing one's

enemies, must perforce be occasionally carried out by deputy, or

Where

entrusted to a tribunal.

common and so

blood feuds are so

though they may be allowed to slumber

bitter that

for years, still

remain a sacred heritage to be eventually taken up and continued


as long as possible,

may

to carry out.

many

a man, whose ancestors have been violent,

find himself with more legacies on his hands than he can hope

of

lot

burden

The constant anxiety and watchfulness

feuds,

an inheritance calculated to make

and, wearied out, the Pathan's only resource

his country for

some

is

entailed

India, or

in

service

up by a

of his quarrels patched

often prefer expatriation

is

get the

to

jirgah.

is

by

life

to leave

most trouble-

That he should

so

only further evidence of Mrs. Grundy's

power.

In the face of common danger, or in defence of the


faith,

the jirgah projDortionately enlarges

rival clans,

Rival parties,

its base.

and occasionally widely separated

common

rival tribes,

patch up

their disputes, and selections from the smaller councils become the

representative jirgah.

united of

all,

Among

the patching u^)

the Afridis, perhaps the most dis-

is

somewhat

takes a stone, and in turn placing

solemn vow, that until the

it

common

quaint.

Each clansman

on his neighbour's, swears a


cause be settled, and these

stones removed, any feud between the parties shall be dormant

an oath generally religiously kept.

The jirgah assembles on the

bare ground, and having gone through

its

opening formula of

prayer, to the effect that though events are with God, deliberation
is still

men

with man, settles the plan of the campaign, the number of

each branch of the tribe

is

to find,

village, usually in proportion to its

takes the

field

with a sheep's skin

munition as he has been able to


these will last

the campaign.

is

very

much

and the quota from each

numerical strength.
full of flour

collect.

Each man

and as much am-

And

the period that

the measure of the probable length of

Even the jirgah seems powerless

for

any extensive

TRIBAL JIRGAHS.
In matters of

commissariat or transport arrangements.

however, they show a


gether, and there

much more

made by the

decided power of holding to-

would naturally be with the

On

all

the

the Biloch border negotiations

tribal chief

the jii^gaJis are the only bodies that


it

Government with

British

Afridi tribes concerned in 1881.

and though

treaty,

no more satisfactory instance than the Khaiber

is

Pass agreement,

255

but dealing with Pathans,

Government can

recognise,

not always easy to be sure that the jirgah

is

is

really a representative one, the real leaders sometimes holding

aloof

men

and putting forward

of no importance or influence,

agreements once entered into by a genuine

With

generally respected.
their

word once given,

treaties

Of

certain

offers

tribal

tribes, like

council

are

the Buneyrwals,

probably a better security than

many

with the more civilized nations.

and judicial functions of the jirgah

late years the detective

have been turned to account within our own Border, and in the
Peshavvur district

now form

part of the regular judicial system, the

Deputy Commissioner being empowered


punishment on their

decisions.

Where our

to

accept

and award

police Avould be utterly

unable to fathom the dark mysteries of Border crime, and our


executive

fail to

convict or punish perfectly well-known offenders,

whom

but against

evidence

is

not forthcoming, the

on the principle that no one makes

has not

old poacher

so

trial

hy jirgah

good a gamekeeper as an

Crime

unfrequently come in most happily.

has been detected, brought home, and punished, that could not

have been satisfactorily dealt with in any other way.

Sometimes the process

mind that can take

is

in the

up the

criminal; can follow

peculiar.

strange

For

it

is

only a Pathan

working of the Peshawur

reason, or trace the

still

more ex-

traordinary course his vengeance, lust, or greed will take.

And

sometimes the finding of the jirgah would be calculated to astonish

Her

Majesty's judges.

illustrative one.

recent instance of the latter

is

a fairly

man, notoriously of the worst character, was

ACROSS THE BORDER.

256

charged with the most brutal and aggravated

murder.

Every

presumption, short of judicial proof, was against him, but no direct


evidence being forthcoming

against a ruffian of influence

made him

to convict,

it is

the

over to the

consideration, tlie jirf/ah to a

not always safe to give evidence

forward and swore to the

recommended

Valley.

his deportation

The Deputy Commissioner had no

to accept the finding,

and the

The jirgah

British territory, slew

followed,

him

was probably somewhat

man was

If

choice but

subsequently sent out of

and the day he

themselves.

as f(jllows.

After due

trial.

Khan from the Bajawar

prisoner's complete innocence, but

the district.

jioyah for

man came

'Sherdil," a Representative

across the Border.

Deputy Commissioner, unable

trihsii

we

set foot out of

Their train of reasoning


bring

him

in guilt}^, the

most the Deputy Commissioner can give him on our finding

will

TRIBAL JIRGAHS.
be some seven years' imprisonment.
case,

257

This would not meet the

but once beyond British jurisdiction, the summary process

adopted would be

much more

satisfactoiy.

procedure clearly

not judicial, but a rude notion of justice quite sufficient to satisfy

a Path an jirgah.

CHAPTER XXXI.
THE CHILDREN OF JOSEPH.

With

all

respects,

is

his republicanism, the

especially

Border tribe prides


imaginary
as "

Bani

in

so

on

itself

lineage.

is

common, and the grey"

beards are fond of carrying history back to

However

Yakiib."

there

is,

Ibrahim, I'sak, and

far fetched the idea of the connection

may

be,

as discussed at length by.Bellew, a savour of Israelitish

custom, and an often remarkable similarity of

more

possibly

To speak of themselves

past.

the children of Israel,

many

Every petty

descent from some

its

ancestor in the distant

Inrail,''

Pathan, Hibernian in

matters of

among

especially

those

to

be

now

name

noticed.

surviving,

Amazites,

Moabites, Hittites, or Amazai, Muhibwal, Hotiwal, will be found

on Mount Morah, the


valley

of

Sudhum

hill

Pehor, the plain of Galilee (Jalala)

the

observing the " passover," offering sin and

thank-offerings, or driving off the scapegoat laden with the sins


of the people.

In venturing, therefore, upon a genealogical tree

always witli the risk of dulness attending the recounting of a


" lang pedigree "

than would be

no more

to the

historical value

undoubted

need be attached to

it,

belief of the people themselves

and such historians as they possess.

not the hero of that somewhat doubtful adventure with


but the grandson of that Khakhai, whose descendants,

Joseph
Zulikha

THE CHILDREN OF JOSEPH.

Peshawur Valle^^

four centuries ago, drove the Dalazaks out of the

had

at least one elder brothei',

man, who came

to

named

much

hound, though

Oaier, an exceedingly worthy

India, married a lady there, and

widow and one

a disconsolate

259

son,

died, leaving

Joseph, as in duty

Mandanr.

against the lady's inclination, married his

brother's widow, and, either

sons of his own, Uriah,

by

'Isa,

and Mandanr, are descended

her, or other wives,

Musa, Mali, aud Ako.


all

had

five

noted

From whom,

the innumerable tribes of Yusafzai,

distributed over the country, both within and without our Border

from the Swat river to the Black Mountain, on the Hazara side of
the Indus.

named
story,

tract, that

conformably to Pathan custom, has been

after the tribes possessing

sons,

by a slave

XJsman and Utman, as

of the Indus.

Mahabun Mountain, down

The Khudukhel

occupies the

western slope

section
of the

between the Gaduns and the Chamla Valley

much more numerous remainder


of the

di-

Kamazai, and Akazai, are located beyond our Border,

along the eastern slope of the

Saddazais,

some

he

half dozen others

Three comparatively insignificant

girl called Razai.

visions, Alazai,

well as

to the

whom

married a daughter of his stepfather, Joseph, by

had two

bank

Mandanr, according

it,

Peshawur

district,

to the right

of the fourth, or

same mountain,
the whole of the

dwelling in the south-east corner

and the south-west corner of Hazara.

Their clans would now include the town of Swabi on the west, and

Harripur on the east of the Indus.

The descendants
ant.

of X^smfln are

still

more numerous and import-

Primarily they split into two divisions, the Kamalzai and

the Amazai, and each again into two more.

remark

applies

to

the

Originally

whole Yusafzai Border

included, under the direction of a famous priest


in its share a portion of hill

and the

each

division

named Shaikh Mali^

and a portion of more favoured

plain,

the residents havino- to exchanc^e lands with each other at intervals,

but by degrees the custom became obsolete, more especially since


British occujjation.

If those in the plains

have

lost their possess

ACBOSS THE BORDER.

260
sion

the

in

hills,

they have, with the protection of the British

Government, stuck
ants of

to the

more

Mandanr," or Yusafzai

lands

fertile

Usman, who have become

and

for the

descend-

firmly established in the " Malik


result has been a better share

plain, the

of good fortune than has fallen to most of the children of Joseph.

The

Karaalzai have

among

Hoti, and the Amazai,


significantly

named

their chief towns. Torn,

Rustam and Chargholai

valley of

Sodom.

Mardan and

in the fertile

but

branch of the Amazai

have given their name to the north-eastern slopes of the Mahabun

Mountain beyond the Border


still

but though in

social

matters they

keep up their connection Avith their brethren in the plains,

they are politically in alliance with the adjoining Buneyrs, and have
a tribal chief of their own at Charorai.
slave girl have done no
after their

common

The

more than found a

half dozen sons of the


single division

named

mother, Razai, and that one of secondary

importance, established mainly about the villages of Ismaila and

Shiwa,

&c.,

More

between the Amazai and the Utmanzai.

or less,

though

it is

only in an Administration Report any

one would venture to use the optimist sense,

all

Mandanr

these

clans within our Border have beaten their swords into plough-

shares

or as Bellew describes

plough with a

rifle

it,

"

the cultivator

who went

over his shoulder and a sword at his

watched his crops with armed patrols day and night, now
seed into the ground far

mounds formerly used


sexes, " deli.fht the

away from

his village,

His children graze the

no further anxiety."

as pickets

and

to

side, or

casts his

is

troubled with

cattle

and play on

while the old

women

of both

youth untutored in the use of arms with

ing recitations of the manly deeds of their fathers."


that the son of Joseph, with these advantages,

is

in

It

many

thrill-

is

true

respects

a fine fellow, a peaceful, well behaved, almost industrious Pathan,

and where he has the further benefits of canal water and an easy
settlement,

may no

is

becoming

longer rouse

rich

him up

and well
to

to

do battle

do.
fur

The alarm drum


his

hearth or his

THE CHILDREN OF JOSEPH.


crops

but

with so

probably only a poetic imagination that credits him

it is

much

261

Although he roar you as gently as

pacific virtue.

any sucking dove, Bottom

much

not quite so

is

translated as he

looks.

Of Joseph's own

sons, far the largest proportion of their posterity


"

are entirely across the Border.

Uriah,"

who was

windy," on account of his villanous temper,

widow, and got cursed


exceed thirteen

souls,

the lady praying his progeny might never

whom

sons, of

cattle-lifting

Mughals.

out with his father's

fell

which tradition says they never

Badikhels dwelling in poverty

had twelve

called Badi, " the

they became extinct.

till

the

did,

" 'Isa

"

nine were killed in an affray with some

From

the other three are descended the

Hassanzais, Akazais and Madakhels, settled on the spurs of the

Mahaban and Dumah Mountains, on the right bank of the


more

Indus, and,

extensively, in the Agror hills to the left of that river, where,

with some others, they are now known as the Black Meuntain
tribes.

In comparison with the other main Yusafzai divisions, they

are small and unimportant, though for a long series of years they

have caused more annoyance than many of our

more formidable

The Hassanzais brought themselves

frontier neighbours.

front rank of frontier scoundrels,

defenceless

far

Customs

officers,

into the

by the deliberate murder of two

Messrs.

Carn and Tapp,

in

1851

an

outrage that, Hke the recent Black Mountain one, took place within

They

our Border.
gating

altogether

troublesome of
ful,

all

are split

into

probably not

some ten

2,000

the clans being the

but whose head

is

sub-divisions, aggre-

fighting

Khan

men, the most

Khels, a mere hand-

for the time being the practical leader of

the whole of the 'Isazai.

numerous

up

The Akazai

as the Hassanzais,

division

is

and has only taken

not quite half as


to giving trouble

to us within the last ten years, inspired not improbably in the first

Khan of Agror.
many other Yusafzai

instance by the

As with
is

so

clans, not

little

of the trouble

brought about by the fanatical colonies of religious adventurers,


ACROSS THE BORDER.

262
>vlio,

from early times, have been the cause of the most of the

who

bloodshed and mischief in this direction, and

iu the shape of

the Pariari Sayuds, were again found associated


forefroina divisions

the oiitraoe that

in

Major Battye and Captain Urraston.


insignificant colony

on

"vvith

the

us

cost

two

the

of

lives

These Pariari Sayuds are an


Black Mountain, north

the east face of the

of Agror, and close to the fort of Trund, but their glen has always

been a refuge

the surrounding

all

both Pathan and Swati, and they exercise considerable

tribes,

There

influence.
tribes,

from

for discontented settlers

which,

is

no doubt

Black Mountain

that all these

however much they may be

spilt

up among them-

selves, are identical in their ill-feeling against us, have,

with the

exception of the expeditions against the Hassanzais in 1868, and


recent one

tire

immunity from punishment

being

difficult

method

owing partly

worth the

hardly

with equal

said

of dealing wdth

certainty,

its tribes,

and open out a road along

it

maps

is still

shown

But

life

the

that
to

right

effectual

summarily annex the

up

to the

Indus bank

as a practically
cost

unknown country
General Galbraith's

of the gallant Major Beley.

to continue the traditions of Joseph's family tree. "

had one

son,

It

attacking.

most

from Derband, a route that on the

an unfortunate bit of ignorance that

column the

to their position

of

trouble

them would be

whole Black Mountain and

published

enjoyed almost en-

of approach, and partly to their insignificance

rendering them

might be

Mc Queen,

under General

the

" Elias,"

from

whom
Four

divisions called the Iliaszai.

sprang the

five

Moses"

important

of which, the Salarzai, Gadaizai,

Ashazai, and Nasozais, are located in Buneyr, and the Makhozais

on the eastern slope of the Dosin-a Mountain beyond "Mali"


left

four sons

]Jaulatzais

and

the Chagarzai,

Duma
western

by

t,wo

wives, of which

two main

divisions,

the Nurazais, are also settled in Buneyr.


is

partly in

Buneyr and the northern

the

third,

slopes of the

Mountain, on the right of the Indus, and partly on the


slope of the Black

Mountain.

So that

with this

last

THE CHILDREN OF JOSEPH.


exception,

modern representatives

are the

allies,

There

Mali.

almost

all

Musa and

of Joseph's sons

probably no finer race on the whole north-west

is

in their way, they are the pick of the family.

and

frontier,

be said that the Buneyrwals and their adjoining

may

it

2G3

With

the good points, and several of the failings strongly

developed, they are peculiarly representative Pathans, not the least


characteristic, being the

marked
from

way they have always

stood aloof

us.

Of Ako, the

last

son of Joseph, the descendants have proved

the most numerous of


half a dozen sons,

all.

each of

The

important divisions.

To begin

whom

with, he

had by two wives

subsequently founded several

chief of which are (1) the Khwazozai,

that with half a dozen sub-divisions, holds a good part of the right
of the

Swat

Valley, the country north of

it,

as far as Dir,

the mountains that separate the latter from Chitral.


the Malizai, under

its

chief

One

and
clan,

Khan, holds Dir and the

Gazan

Panjkora valley right up to the border land of Kafiristan and


Kashkar.

(2j

The

Bazidzai, or Baizai,

whose seven clans extend

from the Lundkhwar Valley in British territory above Mardan,

by the

bank

left

of the Swat, the northern slope of the Dosirra

Mountain, and the highlands of Ghorband, round to the valleys


draining into the Indus, by the Kohistan that separates Yusafzai

from Gilgit

and

the Kanizai, whose clans occupy the western

(3),

end of the Swat Valley adjoining the

Utman

Khels.

Akun

These are the sons of Joseph, according to the


their

most learned

priest,

historian,

and saint

Darwaiza,

and such their

approximate distribution along the Border at the present time.

Other Pathan
their country,

tribes are here

and there

and of course large

settled within the limits of

numbers

of Hindus, Hindkis,

Gujars, Kashmiris and other tribes, that, taken together, consider-

ably outnumber the

Yusafzais.

These

have either descended

from the original inhabitants, or immigrated, and throughout the


country form perfectly distinct

little societies

of their own, retain-

ACROSS THE BORDER.

264

ing

most

their religious

of

The Hindus

undisturbed.

the most bigoted of the

like the

Gaduns, Jaduns

Utman Khels on

especially, not

and even among

particularly flourish,

Muhammadan

bulk of the mercantile business.

the

and national characteristics

rites

or

population, transact the

There are again other

tribes,

Yaduns, in the eastern corner, and

the west,

who

though, in the former case

even remotely related to

A Border Gentleman,

Rissaldar

the Yusafzais, are

Muhammad

other ways associated with them, and can for

in

Khan.

many

purposes be

most conveniently considered together.


Bellew estimates the total Yusafzai population at

every

man

fighting

capable

of

bearing arms

man, and he puts the

Almost

may be reckoned

total strength at

and 43,000 within the Border, though

upon

close

quarter of a million, the larger half within our Border.

as

30,000 without,

of course the former are

THE CHILDREN OF JOSEPH.

Eminently an agricul-

scattered over a vast extent of country.


tural, as

opposed to a trading, people, living on the produce of

and

their fields

famed

265

for

they at the same time have always been

flocks,

turbulence and reluctance

As shown

government.
to one another

to

submit to any form of

above, though they are collectively

by a common

descent, the various clans, or

bound
groups

of clans, have formed distinct communities, governed by separate


chiefs,

with rival and opposing interests, which have developed

Of

continual feuds and jealousies.

government, they have none.


able, has set

up

tribal combination, or regular

Each son

for himself, exacts

such revenue as he can from the

mixed population, allows the cultivator


of

the produce

acknowledges no

Akhund.

But

of

his

suzerain,

land,

of Joseph that has been

and

unless

it

to retain a third or fourth

recognises

be

no

master,

or

chief

or

religious

in their relations with foreigners, individual feuds

and jealousies would

to a great extent

be put aside, and

it

is

not

improbable that the entire community would act together against

an invader.

CHAPTER
SWAT, PANJKORA,

The

XXXII.

AND BAJAWAR.

southern half of the Yusafzai country, which

British rule,

is

is

under

practically the only portion accessible to Europeans.

Information regarding the larger portion of that across the Border


north of the Hazarno and Mahaban Mountains,

and

scanty.

but uncertain
points, is

Long

that contained in the report by Dr. Belle w.


Iklardan,

is

Probably the best obtainable on most

residence in

and an exceptional knowledge of Pashtu, enabled him

command

to

the best native sources; and his vivid and entertaining

account, of a most interesting country and people, has

recognised standard work.


it is

still

Physically,

among

all

become the

our Border lands,

one of the most difficult of approach,consisting of a confused mass

of lofty mountains, divided by deep, though fertile valleys, that


alternately

stretch,

continuously

almost

till,

far

beyond

the

Yusafzai country, they converge in the great central mountain


knot, expressively described

whence spring

so

round, and to take

by direct

many
it

as

the

"

roof of the

famous Asiatic ranges.

in rear,

would be

still

country

to

from

move

more formidable than

assault.

This phy.sical inaccessibility, and the hardly


nature of

world,"

So that

its

full

people,

is all

of interest.

the

more

to

less

unapproachable

be regretted, in that

Though not

altogether

it is

a "Land

a
of

SWAT, PANJKORA,
many

Promise," yet

among

its

oil,"

and honey and ghee} which

read, corn

are clothed with

Its hill tops

exports.

principal

267

with milk and honey.

of its valleys are flowing

For "corn and wine and


are

AND BAJAWAR.

rich forests, giving place to a variety of excellent fruit-trees in its

aud

its

temperate even in summer,

Its climate is

well watered valleys.

Many

capabilities great.

parts of

becoming fewer and


tific

tablets,

investigation, to

Greek and Pali

in

valuable every

less

be rich
indi-

Buddhist and Hindu, and

cate the former presence of Greek,

inscribed

to

Swat and Bajawar

in ancient remains; the frequent ruins in

innumerable

known

are

it

probably

year only await

scien-

throw much light on the ancient history of

this part of the world.

Although the people of various valleys may

offer

very striking

differences and in fact from their habit of mixing so


the world outside their

own

little

with

circumscribed holdings, and constant

intermarriage, the divergence between the clans

would hardly be credited as belonging

to the

is

so great, they

same stock

there

great natural similarity between the valleys themselves, and

it

is

will

be unnecessary to do more than briefly notice one or two of those


that occupy the most prominent position from the Border point of
view.
n:iost
is

Of

these the most important and extensive, the richest and

but most unhealthy, and perhaps most inaccessible,

fertile,

the valley of Swat, or Suwat.

trict

takes

its

The

river

from which the

dis-

name, probably the Suastos of Arrian, debouches on

British territory near the fort of Abazai, whence,

with the Panjkora

the ancient Garaois

rushing between precipitous banks

it is

up

to the junction

a swift, deep torrent,

the surrounding hills im-

practicable for any except foot passengers, and not easy for them,

being in the hands of the

Utman

Khels.

From

the point of

its

meeting with the Panjkora, some seventy miles north-east, nearly to


its

source,

is

The main

Swat proper.

valley, intersected

and glens draining the ranges on either


1

Clarified butter.

side, is in places

by ravines
ten miles

ACROSS THE BORDER.

268

wide, in others the hills narrow to a few hundred yards apart,

natural

dividing

it

Ranizai,

Swat Kuz

into

Beyond, further

sections,

north-east

the Kohistan of Swat, and


race,

having more

which

A formidable

country

is

Ranges of

make

20,000 feet

great barrier

lofty

as

snow-clad moun-

what

one, locally called the Larani, from

is

from the net work of

it

up the Panjkora; the Kohistan on the north-

snow fields and extensive glaciers,

east rises from

known

is

approached only by a few negotiable

probably the only feasible pass, separates


valleys that

Upper Swat.

inhabited by an entirely different

is

Chitral, than with the Yusafzai.

passes.

the

again,

are

principal

or

with the people of Yasin, Gilgit, and

affinity

tains shut in Swat,

which the

of

Lower Swat, and Bar

or

to

on the south-east the Gorband and

between

peaks of nearly

Hum

and the valleys draining

it

oppose a

to the Indus,

territory.

The

passes that afford the best entrance are over this last named.

The

while the Mora range

Ranizai country
quite so easy

it

and British

and most used from the Peshawur

easiest

more

still

between

lies

is

the Mora

difficult

one

Not

one.

approached from the Baizai country, and

is

by Shahkot.
it

has already been said

throughout Swat, the inhabitants belong to the great Akozai

Speaking generally, the Khwazozai sections are mainly

Division.

valley, the

on the north of the


the Baizai the

range,

up

known

as

'SSam"

But

some distance

The two

to the south of the

or lowlanders, in contradistinction to "


all

Mora

own

different clans,

and even in these often several

quarrels and

with his neighbours.

Bar

the natural divisions of the Swat valley,

minor glen, are occupied by

factions as villages
its

for

length.

to our Border by the Lundkhwar valley, being there

hic^hlanders.
O
tu each

Ranizai occupy the west end, and

bank along a considerable

left

have overflowed

latter

with

through the

the Malakand, a fairly accessible

is

Referring to the children of Joseph,


that,

district

its

own

chief, not

with as

" or

down

many

factions, each,

seldom at mortal feud

AND BAJAWAR.

SWAT, PANJKORA,
The whole

valley

269

highly cultivated, and densely populated,

is

each glen or gorge has

and the total popula-

or hamlet,

its village

tion has been estimated at not

far short of

The

100,000 souls.

by

terraces one above another, extensively irrigated

fields are in

channels diverted from the river or the torrents flowing into

The course
valley

is

working from side

of the river itself,

marked by more numerous

almost unbroken

cultivation.

to side of the

villages, groves of trees,

in the fallow lands

ground

is

grains, sugarcane, lucerne,

and Upper Swat

tobacco, lots of vegetables, are extensively grown,


yields excellent fruits.

and the

hardly a single yard of tillable

Wheat and most

neglected.

and

The very burying grounds, usually

especially sacred to Pathans, are regularly ploughed up,

dead buried

it.

In the hot weather,

when a

great portion

of the valley can be irrigated, the lands everywhere near the river
are a sheet of luxuriant rice, the steamy exhalations from which

no doubt contribute largely to the unhealthiness of the


Picturesque

it is

in the

extreme

the upper reaches of the

tains are well clothed with forests of pine or deodar

beautiful velvet- like turf,

with houses

among

wretched

valley.

and again stretches of

moun-

below

lies

hovels enough, but artistically half hidden

rich clusters of plane or poplar

and bright clear streams

evevywhere rushing down to the brisk noisy Swat, dashing over


boulder-strewn bed, like a Scotch salmon
notorious insalubrity of the valley
this beauty.

is

river.

Completely shut in by the high ranges referred

much

milder than in the plains

and

still less

wind

almost without a breeze,

of a

Pathan highland, while the hot weather

continuous.

The

it is

all
to,

is little frost,

the very reverse

more oppressive and

storms that burst over the hills produce Httle

more than an atmosphere

of hot steam, which,

malaria from the rice cultivation, seems


affect the entire inhabitants,

The men

is

there

its

All the same, the

a very serious drawback to

is

the winter

cultivation, dotted

who

especially are weak, thin,

all

combined

Avith the

to bring on fevers

which

look more or less unhealthy.

and

feeble, hardly

resembling

ACROSS THE BORDER.

270

Patbans in form or feature, and more

Gujar of the Lower

The women, on the other hand, seem

Punjab
less

like the

affected, for

curiously

much

they are described as stout, strong, and buxom,

and though by no means good looking, retain

far

more

of the

They have, moreover,

entirely reversed the

position of the sexes prevailing in ordinary

Pathan communities.

Pathan appearance.

Not

only do they go unveiled, and enjoy more liberty, but rule the

men

to

a greater extent than

The men

where.

of the

Swat

known among

is

PathS,ns

else-

valley are, in fact, credited with

living to a great extent under petticoat influence.

Swat, however,

only one of a series, that, parallel or nearly

is

drain into the same river.

form the group known as Panjkora


is

also the

name

"

"

the five torrents

or

gorges defiling into them, the Avhole

The

north-east to the south-west.

generally for

range of

all

snow melts,

as the

where 90

for three,

plentiful,

Pathans

is

it

And unique

description of

is

frequently impassable

lbs of

Swat

ansv.'ers

cultivation,

for fifteen

stamps the people with a


in another respect, it
to all travellers

to get there.

almost without roads

is

the country equally


better climate, a

country suggestive of

wheat can be bought

and a buffalo

much

summer.

largely turned into soap

and hospitable

enough

from the

behind, a stream flowing past in front, which,

colder winter and a healthy

sheep

sloping steeply

but with a finer peasantry and

fertile,

l)lenty,

glens and

villages with strips of terraced

hills rising

All are

many

narrow, hill-bound, valleys, with

less

which

of the stream, that, having absorbed the drainage

of Bajawar and Talash, joins the Swat, as already noticed.

more

so,

Five of the principal of these unite to

for

one rupee, a

where animal

commodity

fat,

being

so fi^reign to

civilization of their

own.

reputed exceptionally safe

and traders who are enterprising

Enterprising they must needs be, for

the best

fat

it

is

being mere tracks winding along

precipitous slopes, skirting the river banks, with very occasional


passes across the hills possible only for foot passengers or draft

SWAT, PANJKORA, AND BAJAWAR.

271

and at times, from floods in the valleys or snow on the

cattle,

mountains, altogether impracticable.

Nevertheless, there

is

caravan route through both Swat and Panjkora to Chitral and


Turkestan, reputed a three months' journey.

The

chief of the

up under the base


also the

who

name

group

the Yusafzai Ultima Thulc, right

is

of the Laori range, the valley or valleys of Dir,

town and residence of the Khan,

of the principal

the recognised head of the Malizai Division, and whose

is

authority extends from the

to the passes lead-

Kunar and Bajawar, which mark the

ing west into

The town

of the Yusafzai.
fortress, is

Swat boundary up

furthest limits

of Dir, which boasts

respectable

one of the principal marts of the country, and

is

the

centre of exchange for produce brought by the Chitralis from the


north, and

by the Yusafzai and Khattak

Omitting minor
SwS,t, is said to

known

carriers

from the south.

valleys, like the Talash, which, along side the

be exceptionally rich in grain, and the

tributary

ones,

equally rich in iron

like

still

or Barawal, reputed to

Biraul,

less

be

a route from Maidfin, the most southern of

the series, leads altogether oat of the limits of Yusafzai, into

Bajawar, that, by comparison,

being in places as

in

ground

grain,

for large

iron

is

herds of

80

lately

mixed with

sells in

Fine

lbs.

hills,

cattle,

which

iron,

but
is

It does a fair

and affords excellent grazing


is

chiefly

known

charcoal,

is

Peshawur from three


forests of

and the climate

is

in connection

largely exported

to

obtained mainly from black sand washed

streams, and

which

miles wide and some forty in

as fifteen

especially wheat,

with the supply of

The

almost open country; the valley

Here again are great natural advantages.

length.

trade

much

is

Peshawur.

down by the

fused into a consistent mass,


to six

rupees per mauoid or

oak and pine abound in the neighbouring


said to be like that

of Kabul.

It

has

been the subject of a great deal of unpleasant attention on

the part of the Amir,


establish

his

who

evidently persists in endeavouring to

authority there

though heretofore

it

has been a

THE BORDER.

A CROSS

272

independent State, only paying tribute to Kabul when

distinctly

forced to do

The

so.

numbering

ruling people are the Turkolanis,

probably 10,000 to 15,000 fighting men, whose immigration has

been noticed, and whose Chief rejoiced in the

The "Baz"

Badshrdi.
or bind,

of "

title

power

possesses almost absolute

Baz

"

or

to break

independent of the jirgah and enjoys a large revenue,

is

derived from a tax levied on the Hindkis, and a land rent from the

Rudbaris, a mongrel race the most numerous in the valley,

who

probably represent the remnant of the aborigines subduded by the


Turkolanis.

This absolute government

in

is

marked

contrast to

the custom of Yusafzai, otherwise the people resemble one another


in

many
West

which
as

ways.
of these again

latter people

is

Kunar

the

Bajawar

is

Bajawar and our Border, are the


occupy the

strip

Kafiristan, with

generally at war, carrying off Kafirs

whenever opportunity

slaves

and

river

While

offers.

hills

of the

Utman

or

in a series

Daman, and the

number

larger

of valleys which radiate from

where the country

is difficult in

which here rushes between steep

As a

tribe,

is

who

From

called the

of the clans are located

Every-

mountain.

this

the extreme, there are few roads

passable for horsemen, and the only

few rope bridges.

Khels,

between the Mohmands and the Yusafzai.

our actual Bolder, up to the Koh-i-Mohr mountain,

Larman

between

east,

the

means

cliffs

of crossing the Swat,

a deep swift torrent, are a

Utman Khels

unimportant, probably under 5,000

fighting

are comparatively

They

men.

are

neither powerful nor influential, their country more like that of

the Mohmands, cultivation being very inconsiderable,

and the

people eking out a scanty livelihood as labourers in the

Peshawur

They

district.

are,

however, quite a distinct people, unconnected

with any surrounding Pathans, either Mohmands, Bajauris, or


Yu.safzais,

Baba,
in the

and claim

who came

to

be descended from the

in with

five sons of

Utman

one of Mahmud's expeditions, and settled

Peshawur valley about 997

A.D.

During the

first

years of

SWAT, FANJKORA,

AND BAJAWAR.

273

British occupation they did a great deal of raiding, sheltering

outlaws,

and mischief generally, and

in

1852, were summarily

punished by an expedition under Sir Colin Campbell.

when

the Sw^t canal was being made, a gang of

and hacked

to pieces a

remained unpunished
surprised
killed,

number

till

of

1878,

Pathan

when

fullest retribution

them came down

coolies,

an outrage that

certain of their villages were

by the "Guides" under Cavagnari,

and the

In 1876,

exacted

since

their ringleaders

when

the

Khels have given no further trouble.

They

mountain brigands, tall,

and hardworking

stout, fair,

naked from the waist up


but not very

civilized.

sober,

Utman

are a hardy set of

often

custom opposed to Pathan ideas

They

live

in small groups of houses,

rather than villages, stuck on the mountain sides, secure in their


inaccessibility.

CHAPTER

XXXIII.

BUNEYR AND THE BUNEYRWALS.

To

look at a Frontier map, even

Office " large

one of the famous India

maps," and find Yusafzai printed across a big space

between Kafiristan and Kashmir, does not convey much idea of


that country, nor

make

clear

that

the Yusafzais

of

Swat are

separated from their relations of Buneyr, and the valleys draining


directly into the Indus,

mountains, seldom
the

Hum,

less

over 9,000

there are several

by

so formidable a barrier.

range of

than 20 miles wide, with peaks

feet, or

passes

the Dosirra, over 10,000 feet, though

more

or

less

The family

practicable.

connection of the clans on both sides would probably bring


together in cases of emergency, but Buner and
valleys

may

to all intents

its

them

neighbouring

and purposes be considered a separate

group, and the tribes, under the

name

of Buneyrwals.

Geographically, the position of the group

Commencing from

like

is

somewhat

as follows.

opposite Torbela on the Indus, and from the

boundary of our Border on the right bank, the Gadun country


extends right up to the crest of the Maliuban Mountain, or rather
that cluster of peaks and ranges which, rising 7,000 feet from the

Indus, extend back as a great spur of the

thoroughly

classic

ground

the

"

Mora, or Hum.

Great Forest

"

of

the

early

Aryans; the "Sinai" of Sanskrit, Avhere Arjuna wrestled with

BUNEYR AND THE BUNEYRWALS.


God, and, like the Jewish Jacob, though defeated,

weapon, ground that

irresistable

Aornos,

if

that was famous for

Hwen Thsang

numerous monasteries (Mahawana) when


630

in

it

and

A.D.,

The Jaduns,

is

who now occupy

hill,

its

visited

the soutliern slope

are not Yusafzais at

distantly connected with them.


origin

his

studded with ruins to this day.

or Gaduns,

of this famous historical

Indian

won

still

not identical with Alexander's

probably not very distant

is

^75

name

Their

is

all,

or even

evidence of their

but though not improbably the descendants of

Rajputs, they have nevertheless thrown in their lot with their

Further to the west are the

neighbours.

immediately on the other side of the range

is

Khudu
the

the eastern end of which, adjoining the Indus,

Amazai

country.

Chamla Valley from

spur of the

and

Khels,

Chamla

Valley,

known

as the

is

Guru Mountain

separates

the

the larger and more important one of Buner,

or Buneyr, an irregular oval with the Barandu, a perennial stream

Beyond, again, are three or four more

running down the centre.

many

narrow, deep, and winding valleys or gorges between as


ranges, with small tributaries to the Indus
of

which

Ghorband
all

the

largest

are

the

down the centre


Chakesur,

Paran,

the latter called after the range

at the

of each,

Kana, and

head of

it,

and

exceedingly difficult of access.

The

clans of the group collectively

known

as the Buneyrwals,

numerous, and in some respects divergent, as they occasionally

are,

mostly, as already noticed, claim their descent from Joseph's sons,

Musa and

Mali.

The Amazais and Khudu Khels

are only distant

connections, being descendants of Mandanr, though, for political

purposes, all

The

may be

treated as

more

or less influenced

characteristics of the climate of

Swat would serve

accurate description of Buneyr, though

open, a

trifle

which

to

fertile, it is

some extent

is

as a fairly

the latter is rather

more healthy, and a thought

Perhaps equally

by Buneyr.

less feverish in

more

autumn.

richer in cattle, but poorer in grain,

imported; while as regards the ranges


T 2


ACROSS THE BORDER.

276

that surround

and the difficulties of communication

it,

the difference

>vorld,

is

Avith the outer

In both

only one of degree.

cases,

Among

direct approaches from British territory are the easiest.

the best

known

Lundkhwar
Bazdara

one from Ghazi Bala, at the head of the

is

by

Valley,

Sherkhana

and

Pali

the "falcon country," a

name

the

is

to the old Persian

more general use

in

Ambeyla

the

the

"

Buneyr.

district of

Rhinoceros

"

third, still

pass, according

scene of the long and hard fighting in

1863, by way of the Chamla Valley.


Indus, Buneyr

crossed the

and

by Rustam in the Sudura Valley, and the

is

Malandri Pass into the Nurazai


better known,

Baizai,

in

suggestive of difficulties

Another

into the Salarzai district of Buneyr.

by merchants,

the

can,

on the

Finally,

with

still

more

east,

having

difficulty,

be

entered by the defile of the Barandu River,

The people themselves

men

of

Swat

are infinitely superior to the enfeebled

in fact, there are in

of Pathans than the Buneyrwals.

many ways few

specimens

finer

Simple and temperate, they are

content with the plain wholesome food, the produce of their


cattle

and lands

courteous and hospitable to

treachery to a stranger seeking refuge

is

almost unknown.

who

claim shelter,

among them, being

con-

fall

upon the clansmen, and

Upright

in their dealings, with

sidered the deepest reproach that could

such a case

all

own

enemies as well as with strangers, they have always been adverse


to us,

and though probably not anxious to begin the war, they were

among our most determined enemies during


They seem

the

Ambeyla campaign.

to avoid, as far as possible, intercourse

with our

officers,

limits.

Among

but t) discourage robbery and outrage within our


the

list

of their misdeeds, there are hardly any of raiding,

and

though they harbour many outlaws, are seldom found participating


in the depredations committed.

in their way, which

though they hold

is

all

Patriotic they certainly are,

and

a pastoral and agricultural one, industrious,

trade in the very lowest estimation

that savours of the shop or of trading

is

anathema

to a

anything

Buneyrwal.

BUNEYR AND THE BUNEYRWALS.

2Y7

Therefore they are poor, but, for poor Pathans, have an exceptional
regard for the law of meiun and tuum.

through the council of the

depended on with almost

Their word, once given

may, according

tribe,

Lastly, they

certainty.

tlie "

for their ignorance," and ignorance being

they are deeply religious

class,

which

is

probably the

perous section of the community

whose heritage ought

to

are "

distinguished

mother

of devotion,"

greatly under the influence of the most

bigoted of Mullahs, Sayuds, Pirs, and the


priestly

Warburton, be

to

many

most

varieties of the

powerful and

while, if there

be one of woe,

it

is

this

is

any section

for it is

jaros-

from

the priests most of the offences come, throughout the whole of


Yusafzai.

From

the late Yusafzai Pope and kingmaker, the venerable and

Akhund

venerated
the

before

tribes

of Swat,

who

at one time in his career

had learnt the lesson taught them

and

by the

Ambeyla campaign, encouraged a system of marauding on our


frontier,

and

tion

his followers to deeds of depreda-

and undoubtedly incited


violence,

and

finally,

allying himself with fanatics he

abhorred, and stigmatised as " Wahabis," brought

all

his priestly

influence to bear against us in the severest Frontier struggle

we

fanatics

of

ever had

to

the

ill

conditioned,

evil

intentioned,

Sittana and Malka, the remains of the organised bands of Mujahidins

the

" warriors of

the Faith " that Sayud

Ahmad

of Bareilly

grafted on to the most turbulent and superstitious of the border


races

the

ill-feeling of adventurers, yclept saintly,

has been at the

bottom of most of the mischief in Yusafzai.

Such adventurers have

often, for their

own

ends, beguiled the

simple and credulous children of Joseph, have scattered distrust

among

the clans, fomented rebellion, and intrigued with Wahabis

and the
to

disaffected

the other.

Muhammadan

From

the days of the

colonies in the recesses of the

Hazara border,

population from one end of India

Mughal,

to

the present,

mountains on the Peshawur and

calling themselves " nurseries of saints," but that

ACROSS THE BORDER.

278

are really " hot beds of fanatics," have provided veritable Caves of

Adullara for

all

Adullamites

may

the malcontents on both sides of

it.

occasionally be burning enthusiasts,

Among
who

the

are too

pious or too zealous to live quietly under a Government tolerating


all

creeds

but the larger number are either grossly ignorant or

exceedingly

and many are

craft}^,

criminals

of

sorts,

convicts, traitors, murderers, too guilty to find a refuge

debtors,

anywhere

else.

The

larger

number

of our complications wath the tribes on this

part of the Border have been due to the intrigues of these fanatics.

The colony

of Sittana

Sikh times.

was a chronic cause of disturbance from the

They were

a great extent responsible for the

to

misconduct of the Hassanzais in 1851, and an expedition became

them

necessary against

They

in 1853.

tried

form a general

to

and their constant outrages necessi-

coalition against us in 1857,

tated a second expedition in 1858, that drove

them out

of Sittana

only to settle again in Malka on the northern slope of the Mahaban.

Two

years after they had regained their influence, and become

worse than ever.

"Disloyalty of

all

kinds flocked," as Hunter

describes, "to the Apostles of Insurrection."

Ultimately, in 1863,

they forced upon us the Ambeyla campaign, where tribe after tribe

was drawn

in,

until

we had

Yusafzai clans and their

at one time

allies in

the

nearly 60,000 of the

field against us.

learnt a severe lesson, but a lesson that also cost us

There they

much, both

money and men, some 900 of the latter being killed or


Avounded.
The combination broken up, the tribes revenged
in

themselves on the fanatics who had brought war into their valleys,

more

especially on the Hindustanis

but again

in

1868 the priestly

party were within a measurable distance of raising another tribal

combination on the Black Mountain, which only prompt measures,

undertaken

at

the

most

unfavourable

season

of

the

year,

suppressed.
It

would be tedious

to trace their

efforts

at mischief since, but

BUNEYR AND THE BUNEYRWALS.


it is

not too

much

to say that this class of

of reHgion, contributed
spirit

of unrest,

men

more than anything

and continues

to

this

has,

else to

279

under the guise

keep

alive the

day the most formidable

element of danger on our Border, a danger that cannot be overlooked, though

it is

at times perhaps not sufficiently appreciated.

CHAPTER XXXIV.
A BORDER POPE.

Born

during the closing years of the

shepherd's hamlet in

probably

Gujars

Upper Swat,

though

religious origin even for

of

last century, at Jabrai,

poor and

have since discovered a

disciples

his

them

Abdul

obscure parents,

Gafur,

like other

famous

Eastern heroes, passed his early boyhood tending his father's sheep.

And, just

good

like the

books, his childhood

is

little

boys and early saints of the story

credited with a precocious development of

those gifts and graces said to find such certain divine acceptance.

He

Avould not drink the milk of the cattle that trespassed on un-

lawful grounds.

supplied

The

him with

string, instead of

single buffalo that " for years "

this nurture,

whacking

Gujar boys generally, and


driving

them

pasture.

it

generously

he always led to pasture with a

with a cudgel, after the manner

finally

took to muzzling the goats

out, lest they took a sly

ot

when

nibble at the neighbours'

custom, so far removed from the average Gujar notion

of the fitness of things,

must have ensured him summary and

regular mortification at his parents' hands.


intelligible that, at eighteen years of age,

It

is,

therefore, quite

he had discovered the

world was a wicked one, and resolved to sever himself from

and devote his talents to a religious

No Samuel came

to anoint him.

it,

life.

No

distinguished order of a

A BORDER POPE.

church was ready to welcome him as a convert, and

powerful

make him
countr}',

281

According

into its champion.

he attached himself

after-wisdom."

to a priest,

to the

custom of the
"

and became a

seeker-

For some time, he wandered from zidrat to mosque,

from Pir to Mullah, from Fakir to Saint, of

whom

not a few had a

great reputation for sanctity, and having gone through a course of

the four modes of religious devotion, he esjiecially selected the

NaksKbandia, a perfectly silent and motionless one, in which the


devotee

sits,

ground.

his

head bowed on his chest, and his eyes fixed on the

And, the better

he

to ensure its undisturbed observance,

took up his abode at Beka, a bare, barren, lonely spot on the banks

Here he

of the Indus, about ten miles above Attock,


self a

fighting the battle of Waterloo, settled down, a

twenty years of age, to a

life

built

him-

Western world was

camelthorn hut and, about the year the

young man, hardly


For twelve

of the greatest austerity.

years he remained shut off from the world, absorbed in study,

meditation and worship

his food during this period of

the seed of a very inferior millet

penance was

growing wild in the

rice-fields,

moistened with water.

In after-years the water was replaced by buffalo's milk, but,


his death, at the age of eighty-three, his only food

till

was of an equally

simple kind, and his only dissipation, large quantities of strong tea,

which he subsequently drank to keep him


perform his religious exercises.

The

suflSciently

ascetic

gradually brought jDCople from far and near to


intercessory prayers.

His fame dates from

vellous self-restraint.

It spread

from the Kurram to Kabul


finally

awake

rigour of his

to

life

solicit blessings or

this period of

mar-

from the Indus to the Kurram,

the renown of " the Hermit of

Beka

"

extending throughout Eastern Afghanistan, to distant parts

of Persia.

Temptation, however, came to the hermit once too often, perhaps


in the shape of secular ambition
^

or

it

might with equal

mere weed, Panicumfnimcntacciim,

fairness

ACROSS THE BORDER.

282

be

shape of patriotism

said, in the

1827 he got mixed up

for in

between his neighbour the Khan of Hund, and

Wahabi, Sayud

Ahmad

The

of Bareilly.

famous

the

who had

former,

just

joined his forces with the Sayud, proved traitor and betrayed the
hitter's

To Abdul Gafur, the

slain.

and

phxns to Rimjeet Singh, being in his turn betrayed and

flight

unknown and uncared

wandering,
till

result

meant abandoning

he established himself in

for, to

make

him again a
'

good.

Man

was not

It

God

of

him the

centre of attraction, and earned

of

and had added

British Yusafzai,

miracles to devotion, that his notoriety as a "

his retreat

him years

a serious blow to his prestige, that cost

"

made

titles

of

Saint " and Akhund.

On
and

at least

two subsequent occasions the

the " warrior for the faith,"

In 1835,

of the saint.

proved too

the patriot

spirit of

much

for the asceticism

when the Afghans were

war with the

at

Sikhs, and the Pathans were rallying against their natural and

hereditary enemies, he

Amir, Dost
following,

accepted an invitation from the

Muhammad Khan,

and joined the

latter

But, ill-trained and

numerically considerable.

armed, such a contingent could at best have been of


against

the

disciplined

Sikh

Maharajah Runjeet Singh was


cipitately through the Khaibar,

of the faith " in all directions.


"

seekers after

wisdom

"

army.

Kabul

with a pious
worse
use

little

The mere approach

Amir

sufficient to drive the


"

and scatter the rabble

The " warriors,"

of

pre-

champions

" martyrs,"

and

were noisy, but had small stomach to try

and the Akhund had no

conclusions with the Sikhs

to seek safety in Buneyr,

and return

choice,

but

to his life of unrest once

more.

Again during the general

Ambeyla campaign

in

crescentade against us

18G3,
for

tribal

he

excitement that preceded the

was drawn

into

a while throwing in his

the Wahabi fanatics, whose tenets he had spent so


in opposing.

At

this

preaching a

lot

much

even with
of his life

time he was close upon seventy years of age.

A BORDER POPE.
For the previous twenty
affairs of this world,

283

bad mainly held himself aloof from the

lie

preached peace, and counselled the tribes to


In 1847, he had

avoid quarrrels with the British Government,

used his best influence to prevent the people of Swat from assisting the rebellious Bazai villages

punished by our troops.

In

1849, he endeavoured to persuade the Palli people to discharge


their gangs of

fugitive

highwaymen, and

Native Infantry,

Nicholson, entered Swat, he summarily deported


Indus, where they were cut

When

refrain from raiding.

55th

mutineers of the

up almost

to a

flying

them

man and

across the

all

the

from

through

the troublous times of 1857, his attitude was one of friendly


support to our Government, which assuming the lowest motive,
does credit to his sagacity- and foresight.

he took measures

whom

to repress the colonies of

he stigmatized as

forward as

to

changing his

On

There

is

Hindustani fanatics

and several theories have been put

kcifirs,

the reasons which actuated

front.

one or two occasions

really

him

in

no need to go far

so

for a reason

the pressure brought to bear upon him was practically

The Buneyr and


priestly classes,

disputes,

irresistible.

other tribal chiefs and people, the mullahs and the

who

moment had put aside their sectarian


women made passionate appeals to him to

for the

and even the

take up their cause.


influence,

entirely

combined with the

This,

fear of seeing his

then immense, pass to some more sympathetic and

compliant leader, furnish motive enough, for an action that after


all

was again more

He

patriotic than personal.

The expedition

accepted defeat handsomely.

sumed

his former attitude,

and

for the

resisted

Amir

the requests from

Kabul

he

concluding years of his

seems to have tried to restrain the wild


all

over,

to

spirits of

make

relife

the Border,

cause with the

against us, and remained firm in his attitude of friendship,

nominal and diplomatic,


his death in

if

not sincere, towards our Government,

January 1877.

the Jawaki raiders

Among

who appealed

his last acts,

till

he condemned

to him, as thieves

and

rascals-

A CnOSS THE BORDER.

284

Kohat, and excommunicated

for pluiuleriug their co-religionists in

the authors of the Swat Canal outrage at Abazai.

A
more

few years after his defeat by the Sikhs, his wanderings were

by a grant of land

or less brought to a close

which the Yusafzais gave him


support, and which he ever after

surrounded by numerous

who looked upon him

his

for

made

disciples,

hundreds of

multitudinous desires

Credited at once with the

lamp of Aladdin, the

visitors

and the Elixir Vitse

merous the pilgrims who waited


wanting to supply their

the distracted in mind and body

No

matter

though

in

outward appearance

offerings brought to him.

him than

for Elijah to

His simple wants were

sum

It

tithes,

and

was no more

take thought for the morrow.

easily supplied,

rising from his prayers, a

how nu-

at his threshold, funds were never

necessities,

he remained as poor as the humblest, took no taxes or

necessary for

for all

were daily fed and clothed, their

all gratified,

soothed, and the sick cured of their ailments.

steadily refused all

and per-

as practising all the saintly virtues,

of the Egyptian physician,

ills,

disciples'

There he lived

his home.

possession of the purse of Fortunatus, the

mortal

his

visited by crowds of devotees

forming the most astounding miracles.

Nepenthe

Saidu in Swat,

at

own and

and every morning, on

of money, sufficient for the day's

needs, was found under the praying carpet.

Whether the ravens

or the disciples were the custodians of the saintly treasure chest


is

an immaterial

The fame

detail.

of the

Hermit

to the influence of the

Muhammadans

of

Beka was almost

Akhund

of the Border

great as that of Loyola

iti

of Swat.

obscurity,

compared

His ascendency over the

and Eastern Afghanistan, was as

R')rne, or

Luther in Saxony

his edicts

regarding
customs and secular observances were as uuo religious
o
o
questioned as the Papal Bulls in Spain. When the chiefs of

Swat recognized the

possibility of British military operations ex-

tending to their valley, and the necessity for federation,


the

Akhund

they turned to select them a king.

it

was to

His selection was

A BORDER POPE.
a Sayud of Sittana,

who

for

some years

285

carried on an organized

Government, under the patronage of the Border Pope.


aside the incredulous stories about

him

as priest, his life

Putting

seems

have been one of devotion, humility, abstinence, and charity

to

the

doctrines he taught were as tolerant and liberal, as those of his

Judged by

intolerant and puritanical.

Wahabi opponents were

the standard applied to other religious leaders, he used his influence, according to his lights, for good, supporting peace

and

morality, discouraging feuds, restraining the people from raiding


'

and offences against their neighbours, and enforcing the

Muhammadan

of

law as

precej^ts

Pathan custom would

far as ineradicable

permit him.
Celibacy he by no means regarded as the highest form of virtue,
for

he married a Yusafzai woman of the Akozai

had two sons and one daughter.

Mannan, the Mian Gul,


in a struggle for

The

clan,

by

whom

eldest of the former,

after his father's death,

he

Abdul

became involved

supremacy in Swat with the Khan of Dir

and in

1883, aided by the Chief of Bajaur, and the virtue of his father's

name, established himself


his chances of

The younger

for a brief while

any wide-spread power, either


sou,

Abdul Haq,

still lives,

when death

cut short

spiritual or temporal.

an ascetic and a hermit,

after the fashion of his father, but entirely without his father's

and outside his valley almost unknown.

The Border

Pontificate can be no

more hereditary than plenary

inspiration or

apostolic succession

and no Border Pontiff has yet arisen who

influence,

can successfully

Akhund

of Swat.

fill

the chair of his eminence Abdul Gafur, the

CHAPTER XXXV.
APOSTLES OF INSURRECTION.

Considering the Pathan's eminently material form

of faith, his

confidence in saints and shrines, prophets and priests, prayers and


pilgrimages,

it

is

directly opposed

not a

There

believers in the

of 'Ali

is

for there are

few more bitter feuds than have

Muhammadans,

all sorts

to,

Pathan and the puritanical

ritualistic

colonies of these

Hindustani to boot.

Yet

and the troubles which

this

and other religious adventurers

have been sheltered, and, so long as they refrained from

interfering with Pathfin

cherished.

Gar and Samil

Four Companions, and those who are the followers

in spite of the long record of mischief,

of

or

certainly less difference between the orthodox

latter very often a despised

mischief has led

reformers

can hardly be put down to the

than between the

Wahabi, the

religious

It

arisen between Sunni and Shiah


politicians.

that

should from time to time have obtained

such influence on the Border.


virtue of toleration

curious

little

to all this

custom, have been protected, and even

The complications due

to

their

notorious three centuries ago as at present

matter of trouble to

us,

intrigues

were as

but, except in the

the fanatics of Palosi and Maidan are as

distinct

from the surrounding clans as ever, and probably as

loved.

To the tribesmen they have been as much an influence

evil, as

Mephistopheles to Faust

little

for

perhaps for a somewhat similar

reason, for they have held out a temptation to the Border

Pathan

APOSTLES OF INSURRECTION.
most

hope of robbery and plunder.

dear, the

that

is

said,

moreover, that

287
It

may be

the dangerous heresies that have afflicted

all

the posterity of Kais, have been drawn from Hindustixn, and after
soil especially

they have taken root in a

devoted to their rapid

development, the produce has been returned with interest

-in

crop of fanatical thorns in the side of the dominant power for the

time being, whether Mughal, Sikh or English.

In the middle of the sixteenth century quite a bumper crop arose


out of an apostle

who

called himself Pir

Rokhan the

" saint

of en-

lightenment," or Pir Tarik the " saint of darkness," as he was

more properly termed by the

him

Bazid Answari, to give

opposition.

was the son of a learned, devout and

his full designation,

orthodox Mullah in the Masaud Waziri capital of Kanignram,

where by the way a colony of intriguing Sayuds


Brought up within the
said to

strict pale of

" edifying

have been

Sufis,

but he went away, travelled,

"

He

adopted a good deal of

migration of souls

own, and went

learnt a

to

little

philosophy from the

some

knife.

promulgate heresies enough to turn his

The

latter

came

life

of adventure

and

own

He

sedition against the State.

conclusion

country, and so left

established

himself on the

to religious heresy, the

Peshawur Border, adding

Bazid's career

common

to the

there was no chance for a prophet in his


and, after a

trans-

startling theories of his

raged, that he prepared to close the argument

it;

who taught

others,

In fact the Mullah's feelings were so out-

father's beard grey.

with the usual

is

fell

aud

the Hindu dogmas regarding

grafted on this

home

flourishes.

the church, his early youth

into evil company, consorted with Jogis

the Mullah's son too much.

still

preaching of

put aside the Koran, the shrines,

the miracles, or any set form of religion, and taught that divine
manifestations were
in his own.

made

in the persons of holy

The only way

of the Pir Kamil,

"

to

men, particularly

heaven was through the intercession

the perfect saint."

He

had

also inspiration or

genius enough to see, that in order to succeed he must adapt his

ACROSS THE BORDER.

288

creed to the wild Border people

and he made his religious

cipline proportionately lax and accommodating.

All

dis-

men who

did

not recognize his sect were considered as dead, and their goods

were the property of the survivors, to be seized when or where the


self-created heirs

might

opportunity.

find

This, joined to

further inducement of libeitinism in the matter of


sort of social

communism

in the

the

women, and a

matter of property, at any rate of

other people's property, offered a form of Church Government that


obviously

commended

itself greatly to

Peshawur

lawless clans of the

the Afridis, Orakzais, and

Eventually, though Bazid

Valley.

was strongly opposed by the Yusafzais and the even more famous
champion of orthodoxy, Akhun Darwaiza, he was accepted at

own

value by a large

number

considerable forces, and enter

Mughal

British

He

ruler.

Wahabis were

and

upon an

his following

to the Sikhs,

Government.

of the tribesmen,

They

was able to

his

raise

irregular warfare with the

became

to

Akbar, what the

and the Hindustani fanatics to the


systematically plundered

the high

road from Peshawur to Kabul, until communications were almost


entirely cut

Man

off,

in spite of operations

undertaken against them by

Singh and others of Akbar's leading generals.

Finally the " perfect saint " was surprised in a night attack, and

died not long after at Hastnagar


father's steps

but

five

sons followed

and with their bands infested the Border,

their

until they

were gradually hunted down, and burned, drowned, or beheaded, which

was the Mughal notion

of a punitive expedition.

The memory

of

perpetuated by a pair of most dangerous rocks, Kamaliya

two

is

and

Jalaliya, opposite the

Attock ferry on the Indus,

were so christened by Akbar,

for

being as

These rocks

troublesome

and

dangerous to his boats, as the two most notorious sons of Pir


Tarik had been to his troops.

grandson named

Gradually the heresy died out, but a

Ilidad, flourished in

of religious burglars and sanctified

Tirah at the head of a band

highwaymen

for

many

years,

han'ying his neighbours with exceptional cruelty and success.

APOSTLES OF INSURRECTION.

No

made a

sects

289

condemning sepulchral

stronger point of

honours to holy men, prostration before shrines, encouragement to

and the kind of religious exercises which Pathans

their keepers,

most

Muhammadan

than the Wababis, or

affect,

Unitarians

and

yet no more formidable apostle of insurrection ever appeared on the

Ahmad

North- West Frontier in India, than Sayud

The

which he planted

colonies

made

fanaticism has just been

evident during the Black Mountain

campaign by the two hundred who came on


at

The

Kot Kai.

career of this particular

connection with the State

of Bareilly.

and the strength of their

still exist,

trial

certain

to

man

is

of

Arabic

pilgrim

of his supporters in India,

in

and

Indian

his

horse-soldier under a Pindaii freebooter, a student

under the

learned

doctors

Delhi,

of

reformer of the faith

Mecca, a zealous

to

known

well

has been sketched in powerful lines by Hunter in

Musalmans.

death

passionate
Islam,

of

proclaiming his divine commission to extirpate the infidel world

from the Sikhs

among

Chinese,

the

his

the mountains of the Yusafzai.

his reforms

them.

to

when

it

came

They massacred

really great

The

would have none of

and very nearly made an end

of "the just prophet, the defender of the faith" himself,

essayed to reform their marriage customs.


selling their

was

tribes cared httle for

to the point they

his retinue,

success

They

when he

preferred to go on

women, and keeping their miracles but they responded


;

with enthusiasm when he proclaimed a holy war against the rich

Sikh towns of the Punjab.

was a delight not

The chance

to be missed.

Hindus

of plundering the

Those who

fell,

had the

apostle's

assurance of heaven as martyrs for the faith; and, better


those

who returned would be laden with

The Jehad ^
the apostle's

booty.

against the infidel Sikhs began in 1826.

followers added burning and murder, and

carried all before them.

still,

To

raiding,

for a while

In 1830 they reached their culminating

point by capturing Peshawur.


^

The Sikhs
Holy

retaliated

by expeditions

\var.

ACROSS THE BORDER.

200

that were extonninativc rather than punitive.

The villagers turned

out and hunted back the fugitives into the mountains, destroying

them

The

like wild beasts.

The

bitterest hatred.

history of the time

is

a record of the

traditions tell of massacre without mercy.

Hunter quotes one instance

in

which the very land tenure, was a

tenure by blood, certain village lands being held by the Hindu


borderers on payment to the Sikh grantees of an annual hundred

heads of the Hassan Khel. The decline of Sayud Ahmad's fame as

an apostle came

after his ill-advised effort to reform the

Pa than

marriage customs, which was really an attempt to provide wives


for his

own Hindustanis.

were repeated, the

Something

fiery cross

to a

man.

they
He

hills as

and in one hour,

the

the hour

were murdered by the tribesmen almost

In 1831 he was

under Sher Sing.

Sicilian Vespers

was passed round the

signal for the massacre of his agents,

of evening prayer

like the

finally disposed of

was

slain

by the Sikh army

and his followers

the time

for

being almost exterminated. Out of some 1,600, not more than 300
are said to have left the field alive.

The Sikhs made

apostolic

succession almost impossible.

Nevertheless

the

colonies

re-established

by Sayud Ahmad's

lieutenants, and recruited by the disaffected from India, and outlaws

or individual Border ruffians, were left as a legacy to the British

Government

perhaps

one of the most troublesome legacies we


Against the colonies at Sittana among

took over with the Punjab.

the Utmanzais, at Malka on the slopes of the Mahabun, at Zazkata


in Buneyr,

among

the Black Mountain tribes on both sides of the

Indus, there stands a long record of campaigns, a great expenditure


of

men and money, due mainly

to their agency.

Where they have

not openly undertaken hostile operations against

us,

they have

proved to be at the bottom of most of the tribal complications.


Their nominal object a crescentade against English, Hindu or
infidel Kafirs of

any

sort,

of inspiring ill-feeling,

they seem never to lose an opportunity

and

to

be always ready to join hands with

APOSTLES OF INSURRECTION.
any lawless Khan, or

the

Buneyr

Maidan were founded

after

move them out

of

and from the Black Mountain Expedition of 1868

to

Akhund

the one

can be persuaded into taking the

colonies of Palosi and

The

initiative.

clan, that

291

of

Swat used

his influence to

1888 they have steadily practised their apostolic

of

vocation of preaching sedition

among

the tribes,

who have

at length

brought on themselves a just retribution for following their advice.

Even

of late years,

though

so

much may

not have been heard of

them, they are known to have been active enough

During the

last

Buneyr

the Buneyrwals

difficulties in

for mischief.

1885 they were ready to join

and their missionaries were canvassing supporters


In the same

in India for funds in anticipation of a disturbance.

year their leader, an old Maulvie of Maidan, had the effrontery to

demand a

contribution of 5,000 rupees from the

missioner of Hazara, and

The more

closely the events

Mountain expedition are

Deputy Com-

to threaten reprisals if it

which

up

led

was not

to the

paid.

recent Black

investigated, the larger the share of in-

trigue that seems to be traced home to Palosi and kindred colonies


like the Parari Sayads.

It

was from among the

who

fired

on our villages in

down peaceable

villagers in 1888,

claimed outlaw found the partisans


1884, raided on Bagrian, shot

and kidnapped others continuously


Palosi that another better

latter that a pro-

till

And

1889.

known proclaimed

outlaw,

Khan, whose name has figured conspicuously in

it

was from

Hashim
the

'Ali

frontier

disturbances of late, originally drew the most dangerous section of


his followers.

Whether the

severe lesson which the tribesmen have had at the

hands of General Sir John MacQueen,


all

will induce

them

to once for

turn out these disturbers of the peace, remains to be seen, but

it is

probable nothing would contribute more to the establishment

of a

permanent peace than a convention

for the

summary

extradi-

tion of all the insurrectionary apostles in future.

CHAPTER XXXVI.
BORDER ROJVIANCE

Although

PATHAN ROMEO AND JULIET.

in a sense the Border

Benedick includes a wife or


set himself up,

two among the properties with which he has to

and
of

pay

to

for at the ruling

market

rates

and though the position

Pathan womenkind may too often be somewhat

of the

remaining live-stock

hewers

of wood,

inferior to that

and drawers of

water, rather harder worked than the ordinary household donkeys


it must not be supposed that their menkind are by any means

impervious to the arrows of the Wind god, or that in Border


hamlets, courts, camps, and groves, the warriors or saints, are not
ruled by exactly the same

The

little

word

so potent everywhere else.

character of the most ruffianly and murderous tribesman has at

times quite another

and the dance


dance

is

side.

For the most

common

part, a love for the

characteristic.

The famous Khattak

an institution familiar to even the most casual

is

The huge

blazing

camp

fire,

song

visitors.

the flashing swords, the circle of per-

formers going round with weird movements, and dancing to the

music of a wild chaunt.

The Khattak

pipes are as thrilling on

the Punjab Border as the slogan to any Highlander, only rather

more

piercing.

Festive gatherings are more or less

common

all

and wherever they have not been prohibited by the


Mullahs, music and dancing make up the best part of the amusealoDg

it,

BORDER ROMANCE-A PATHAN ROMEO AND


ment

drum, and the guitar

if

he adds a chaunt recounting the daring

deeds of a warrior clansman, or


less anacreontic.

little

The

To be

a love song, more or

trolls forth

mirasi, or improvisatore, occasionally adds

acting and burlesque, and

uncommon

if

he varies

spice of impropriety, fairly brings

able to play the guitar

for the

Crusader, and

is

with a not

this

down

the house.

rahdb has wire strings

played with the hand or a short bow, and

than a fiddle

find a sympathetic

(rahdh), never fails to

audience, more especially

293

flageolet (surna), the

The performer on the

both sexes.

for

JULIET.

more

is

like a guitar

no more discredit to a Pathan than

the former will occasionally set himself

road, substitute the rahdb for the

the mirasi in playing;

rifle,

it

was

to a

down by the

and do his best

to vie with

accompanying himself by singing some

Pathan ballad in a very loud, but not by any means inharmonious voice. Similarly a gang of Pathan workmen will draw
favourite

after a long day's tramp,

up together
and

troll

out a wild chorus half the night.

Like the
fact far

and possibly a short meal,

rest of the world, the

more

of

it

Elphinstone doubts

than most
if

Pathan has

also his

romance, in

of his neighbours in Hindustan.

there are any people in the East, except the

Afghan and Pathan, that know anything of the sentiment of love,


There are many
according to the Western idea of that passion.
Border courtships that are not done according to regulation, and

much love-making managed without a go-between. An enterprising Khan does not always wait till the arrangements about the
If he does not mind fighthio^i, or marriage dowry are made up.
ing,

he can get a sweetheart without her parents' consent, by

ing a lock of her hair, snatching off her


still

veil,

simpler expedient of eloping with her.

steal-

or mantilla, or the

Nor

is

the Yusafzai

always so dull as to observe the etiquette laid down for him of


waiting
bride.

till

He

the marriage ceremonies are over before seeing his


steals

under cover of night

secret understanding with

to

mamma, who

her house, and has a


contrives to leave the


ACROSS THE BORDER.

294

couple alone together and square papa, by

be considered a deadly affront


little kisses

under the

if

he

whom

the

knew

officially

And

for

any

these

they are

rose, " sports of the betrothed," as

termed in Pushtu, no doubt compensate

would

visit

it.

delay in the

little

remaining negotiations.

But besides the abduction and elopements,


matron, and the other dangers which so
to encounter in the cause of

parisons with the


instances of

love and

West seem very

many Pathans

appropriate

there are

lots of

exchange pledges, have stern parents demand-

who have

to separate, the one to work, and the other to wait, just for

world like similar Western


Their ballads, songs, and

all

the

stories.
tales,

moreover, mainly

Shakespeare, but the most popular of

might have been based on the

all

is

and

no Border

the Border poems or

story of

Famous, more especially throughout the

love

tell of

There

war, occasionally in a very dramatic w^ay.

it tells

com-

where youug

ing solid assurance in the shape of land and beeves, and

tales

or

are ready

in this Elphinstone's

what might be romantic attachments

couples fall in love,

maid

either with

Romeo and

Juliet.

Avhole Yusafzai-country

in good manly Pushtu the touching story of the loves of

Adam Khan
specimen

of

and Durkhani
Border

folklore,

is

perhaps the most representative

and gives a particularly graphic

account of one of the most pleasing phases of Border

The story, which has been

noticed by

life.

many writers, from Elphin-

stone downwards, and translated from both Persian and Pushtu


versions, but

most completely by the

Pushtu edition compiled

at

late

Major Plowden from the

Peshawur by Mulvi Ahmad

of Tangi,

goes back to the days w^hen the Yusufzais of Swat used to leave
their

mountain fastnesses and come down

summer

to the plains in the

Peshawur Valley.

Shaikh Malli had divided out the


different

tribes

hill

end of every

at the

Before the famous

and plain country among the

when bows and arrows were

still

weapons, and Barber had not yet introduced them

to

the

common

matchlocks;


BORDER ROMANCEA PATH AN ROMEO AND JULIET.
the Mithakliel sept of the Abakhel clan had then their

home

at Barikot

Adam

on the banks of the Swat

river,

295

summer

and amonj; them

Khan, the son of Hasn Khan, was the most distinguished

the clansmen for his good looks, his grace and his prowess.

of

Renowned

as a

hardy sportsman and a

skilful

musician

and none

could equal his skill in playing the rahab (the Pathan guitar)

Romeo

Durkhani, the

circle of friends.

was a daughter of Taus

Juliet,

Khan, a wealthy chief of the Khasi Khel sept


and lived at Ghalagan, a village
as the

the

of the story was recognized as the chief of an admiring

close by.

most charming and accomplished of her

same

of the

She was no
"

sex.

less

clan,

famous

Everywhere

was the fame of her beauty, her amiability, and her talents noised

Nowhere

abroad.

The

at that time

was there her equal."

scene of the lovers' meeting

first

is

variously described as

by the snow-fed waters of Swat, or by the spring at Bazdarra


"

The Hawk's Eyrie"

to

which Durkhani resorted

for

water when

the clans descended to the plains for the winter, a huge isolated

rock being riven in twain to enable them to meet.


favourite trysting-place

Malakand

Pass,

where

Durkhani her spindle

moment they

that
for

peg

many
to

was a blacksmith's shop on the road

Adam

to be

loved."

Adam

his

horse

" Tlieir

to be

to the

shod,

and

met, and from

e3'es

Similar easily devised pretexts sufficed

meetings, and a tree

which

took

mended.

more

still

is still

pointed out, grown from the

used to tether his horse.

But between the Mithakhels and the Khasikhels was a long


standing feud.

An

ancient quarrel, as bitter as any in Verona, and

Durkhani was by her parents betrothed

to " Paris"

in the shape

of Payawai, a powerful chief of the Babuzai, a third sept of the clan.

The mutual passion


observed a

life

of the lovers remained a secret,

of such privacy, that even at festival times,

social restraint is a crood deal relaxed,


face.

With

and Durkhani

difficulty she is

no one could

oret

when

a view of her

persuaded to go to her cousin Basaki's

wedding, though a long promised bridesmaid, and only goes on the

ACROSS THE BORDER.

296

condition that she

a word

may be

may remain

closely veiled in her mantilla, if such

used as a translation for a garment which covers

not merely the face but the figure.

from the view of either

man

or

Vowed

to

woman, she

keep herself secluded


sets out

accompanied

by her duenna, who throughout might be the counterpart of Juliet's


nurse, for

she never loses an opportunity

Path&n

Woman

in

of pouring into her

or Mantilla.

mistress's willing ear the praises of her lover.

The

cousins " glad-

den their hearts by recalling the events of their childhood," but

none can succeed

in obtaining a glimpse of the fair one's face.

Bards vie with one another in making verses in her honour, verses
of " such sweetness as to

weep."

"

make

e'en the sad smile

They sang quatrains and roundelays

exhausted, but in vain.

till

and the happy


they were quite

Durkhani unveiled not her

face."

BORDER ROMANCE-A PATHAN ROMEO AND JULIET.


Anon comes Adam, with two

of his

297

henchmen, who commence a

serenade outside the courtyard, the verses of which in some of the


metrical versions

touched by the
"

make up

from the duenna

strains, inquires

A green parroquet

is

she the

he," says

and

thou desirest to see him, this

and then thou

as to the singer.

parroquet being held a

type of manly beauty, as the nightingale


in right proper garments,

Durkhani,

a large part of the poem.

is

of

song" apparelled
If

his t;vo friends are his wings.

Soon

thy time.

is

name

wilt grieve, for his

is

Adam

will

he

away,

fly

Khan."

One

of

the " wings" extols her raven tresses, the other "her dainty arms,
that, like polished blade,

have cut in twain Adam's heart ;" while

he sings of the beauty of her

unhappy

his

case,

face,

laments in most touching notes

and speaks of seeking

exile in

some distant

land.

Durkhani, recognizing the voice, her resolution no longer avails


against the pleadings of her heart, and despite the duenna's cautions,

"inflamed with the wine of love,"

she,

flings

the veil from her face,

and, rushing out of the chamber to meet her lover,

falls

fainting to

tbe ground.
"

Her

Modesty and shame, nay, wisdom lier forsook


Forgotten are by her the precepts of the book."^
:

kinsfolk upbraid her for this most unseemly conduct, accuse

her of being bewitched, and proceed to fumigate her with wild rue,
"

to avert from her the evil eye.

done, I

am

reiDlies, "

have

not bewitched, and since I have by the flame of love been

burnt, scorch

me

Good aunt," she

forth with

me

not again with

Adam,

that I

from that time their love

is

fire.

may

fly

If

you would cure me, send

with him."

The

secret

is

out

a matter of notoriety.

Then, in the version as compiled by Maulvi Ahmad, comes what

may

not inappropriately be compared with the balcony scene.

Durkhani and her party have gone home


in

Lower

to their winter quarters

Bazdarra, the lovers contriving to


1

Viz.,

The Koran.

meet again en

route at

ACROSS THE BORDER.

298

To Taus Khan's

their favourite springs.

much

house, with

caution,

comes at dusk the Yusafzia Romeo, with Mercutio and Benvolio


(Miru and Bale), and by the aid of a ladder made of a cradle,
Balo holds Adam's horse Majnitn" the love

scale her courtyard.

bewitched
(Bucha)

Miru keeps watch

"

though

"

such sweet sorrow, Durkhani will not


she reflects that

if

close
place.

her lover go,

let

day dawns, and her father becomes

may

aware of Adam's presence, he


kill

and under the

silver,

some very dramatic love-passages take

curtain of civil night,


is

some

silenced by a gift of

is

Parting

the usual troublesome boy Peter

say naught to her, but he will

him, and her heart will break."

"The

walls are high and hard to climb,

And
If

the place death, considering

my

any of

kinsmen

who thou

art,

find thee here,"

are lines that might almost have been stolen by the Pushtu bard.

Now

comes the

The nurse

is uneasy, " the cocks

urges, " methinks

They
the

are

of the

soft breeze

still

it still is

" Nasiin-i-Sahar."

begin to crow," but

it is

Adam that

night, the birds have crowed too soon."

exchanging vows, when

call to prayers,"

morning

and Miru has

" the village

to interfere,

ing the rashness and imprudence of

Adam,

priest chaunts

and the nurse, abus-

to contrive a pretext to

remove the watchman.

Adam's
is

madly

my

love-lorn condition

in love

becomes obvious

with Durkhani," says his father.

dear brother look so sad

declares her heart

is

"

remarks his

"

to everybody.
"

He

What makes
Durkhani

little sister.

broken Payawai, the betrothed, who

is

away

filled

with

hunting, hears enough to bring him back hastily, and,


jealousy, he insists on hurrying on the marriage feast.

Durkhani

dream have

is

forced to consent, but quoth she to him,

I learnt

in a

that in seven days time I must die, but

peradventure I survive, then


consents to so

"So

much

grace,

will

be here

and thereon

is

for thee."

called

ia

if

Payawai
the Friar

BORDER ROMANCE-A PATHAN ROMEO AND JULIET.

299

Lawrence, Pir Salih, the trusted confidant and preceptor, who with
the nurse arranges a plot to carry off the lady by force on the day
fixed for her

wedding with Payawai.

tribal chief,

Mir Bami, and

self

Adam, moreover, goes

in approved

upon him, a suppliant

Pathan form

for assistance,

which

throws him-

given in the

is

These,

shape of three hundred armed men, and a promise of shelter.

Adam

arranges as his supports, while

he, at a given signal catch

up Durkhani and the duenna in

and one hundred of

Miru and

to a

his own,

the approved Lochinvar manner, are off at speed and in Mir Eami's

house before Payawai's

forces

are

fairly

aware of what has

happened.

Events

now proceed apace.


give up Durkhani an

Mir Bami

in the tragedy

bribed by Payawai to

heavily

is

act of treachery, from

So much

a Pathan point of view, of unpardonable baseness.


that Mir Bami's son, Gujar Khan, the friend of

Adam,

so,

attacks his,

own father, and resolutely pursues him until he encompasses his


Death alone was not even

death.

honour of betraying a refugee

sufficient to

wipe out the dis-

the whole of the perfidious chief's

clan were afterwards seized with leprosy, and gradually died out,

nothing of

name

it

surviving but the disgrace, which has caused the very

of Mir, or Pir,

ally treacherous

Bami

to

become a synonym

man a Border

an exception-

for

Judas.

Gujar Khan unites his forces with Adam, but both are drawn into

an ambuscade by Payawai, and though the


Balo

is killed,

and

Adam

badly wounded.

latter is

beaten

off,

the

Durkhani, meanwhile,

Adam

spends her days and nights in tears waiting succour from

her only solace the tending of two flowers in the garden, one named
after herself, the other after her lover.

the flower

named

after

Adam

sympathy, and while she

drawn
1

can

is

On the day

of the

ambuscade

appears to droop and languish from

watching

it,

Payawai enters with

sword, wet, as he boasts, with the heart's blood of

Claims the nanatcatai (something akin to the Hindu Dhanna)


reliise.

wMch

his

Adam.

no Tathan

ACROSS THE BORDER.

300

The

"

trial is fatal.

Overwhelmed with

sinks senseless to the ground," and

with flowers." The news

is

him

to find consolation in the

named Gulneza,

"

"

her hands and apron


village,

filled

where his

his kinsfolk are trying to induce

charms of a beautiful young maiden,

The

flower-loving one
"

but he will none of her."

Were

all

is

the

damsels in the world assembled together, they could not equal

a single fingernail of Durkhani," he says


fate,

and sorrow, Durkhani

Adam in his

the flower-loving one."

not altogether coy,


fairest

dies, "

carried to

wounds have been bound up, and

grief

he

starts up, his

wounds burst out

and when he hears of her

and he gradually

again,

sinks from weakness, calling on his mistress's name.

Another version

kills

Adam

and makes Durkhani

first,

of his fate from the trusty Miru,

whom

first

learn

she recognizes disguised as a

wandering minstrel, playing his master's guitar, and hearing the


news, gradually pines away

even Payawai at

last

repenting for

having caused the death of two such true lovers.

There are other variations and other endings, but

all

agree that

the pair were separately buried at their respective encampments,

by the Kabul river near Naushera, and afterwards found by a

whose scarf or hmffi was

lost in

the grave, and who, searching for

found both lovers together in one.

between the

clans,

man
it,

Twice, owing to the bitter feud

were the bodies again separately buried, but

twice was love again triumphant, and both are found united in one
grave.

Finally, the clansmen, persuaded

in to such persistence,

and agreed

grave that formed the

Durkhani,

whom

of

last
it

to

by the holy

as

gave

bury their feud in the same

resting-place

may

priest,

truly

of

be

Adam Khan
said

as

of

and
their

protoypes,

"A

pair of star-crossed lovers,

Whose misadventured

Do

Near Mardan
where the

rival

piteous overthrow

with their deaths bnry their parents'

strife."

are two hillocks, Ta-us-Derai, and Hasn-Derai,

houses established their camps, and where tradition

BORDER ROMANCE A PATIIAN ROMEO AND JULIET.


Not

ended.

says these love-passages tragically

far

Naushera, at Zira Maina on the banks of the Kabul


grave of the lovers,

bow

{nakhiin) for his guitar (rahdb)

becoming an excellent musician, but


in the

And

bloom
in a

away from
river, is

the

from which sprang up two acacia trees with

intertwining branches, and from these the youth

301

is

who makes himself


Adam, of

certain, like

also, like

him, of risking death

of his youth.

hamlet almost adjoining Torn, near Mardan,

is

the

grave of Pir Salih, the good friar of the Babuzais, whose shrine
still

almost as famous as the

memory

of

Adam Khan

is

dear to the

pride of every Yusafzai.

A Pathan Romeo Khwajah Muhammad,

the

Kh^n of

is

Hoti.

CHAPTER XXXVII.
Pathan Poetry.

Somewhere between

the rich and occasionilly extravagantly

voluptuous Persian and the simple verse of the ancient Arab

may

probably be placed the poetry of the Pathans, in fact of Afghans


generally.

Like the former

niystic doctrine of

it

the Sufis

numbers and richness of

is

tinged to some extent with the

poetry abounding in harmonious

fancy, but that suggests merely pleasure

while professing to chaunt the fervour of love

to the profane

that deals in metaphor often of

the most extravagant

divine

kind

enthusiasm that takes the form of religious allegory scarcely

distinguishable from very earthly depravity


dervish's cloak of rags, thickly-wadded

^just

as the khirkah or

and lined with

silk,

a form

of spiritual penance, hardly conceals exceedingly carnal joys.

For

the more far-fetched a sort of slang dictionary would be needed

by zephyrs are

to be understood

meant devotion
guide

the tavern

is

outbursts of grace

an oratory,

The warmest

inebriation, religious abstraction.

curls

description

and

tresses

the lips inscrutable mysteries of his

and embraces the transports of devout

essence

in the

main the love that tunes the reed

ki.sses

is

keeper a spiritual

its

of beauty denotes the perfection of the Deity

are the attributes of glory

by wine

undoubtedly a great deal of the

human

in

it

of the
;

piety.

But

Pathan has

while, as

might be

PA THAN POETR Y.

303

expected from a warlike race of hardy mountaineers, with few

wants and
of

life,

chance of obtaining more than the bare necessaries

little

similes are

their

more simple, and there

is

a breath of

patriotism and freedom pervading the whole.


If

some of the writers were men who devoted themselves

lives

of

wai'riors

to

penance and religious abstraction, others again were

who wielded the sword

still

better than the pen, whose

sentiments were naturally chivalrous, whose devotion to the

fair

sex was great, and whose odes were distinctly less Sufistic than

Such

erotic.

at

any rate are the songs that commend themselves

to popular favour
'

Amal-i-jismani

on the Border.

or " corporeal

worship," without troubling himself to

discover the Amal-i-ruhani or


'

The average Pathan accepts the

" spiritual

adoration,"

if

even the poet

ever intended his writings to bear any such transcendental meaning.

For Europeans

this national poetry

was practically discovered by

Raverty, and considerable selections from the best-known writers

him and subsequently by Plowden

translated by

as text-books.

Among these writers, perhaps the most popular are the two
Mohmand Mullahs,' Abd-ur-Rahman and 'Abd-ul-Hamid, the Shaikh
S'adi of the Pathans

who both flourished on

Border about the beginning of the

the northern Peshawur

last century.

of a religious character the former wrote a

and two volumes of the

Besides effusions

number

latter bear the suggestive titles of Love's

Fascination and a Collection of Pearls and Corals.


popular, and

still

better known, was the warrior-poet

the Khattak, the ancestor of the famous old

Muhammad,
many

subjects,

Persian.

Almost equally

Khushhal Khan

Khan

chief of the Teri, or Southern Khattaks,

already referred to

of love odes,

for besides poetry

Sir

Khwajah

who has been

and history he wrote on

and translated Bidpai's excellent fables from the

Poetry, no less than the profession of arms, seems to have

run in the family.


Hijrai, " the

His eldest son Ashraf, under the name of

exile," before

he was betrayed into the hands of

Aurangzebe, and 'Abd-ul-Qadir, another son

who with ten brothers

ACROSS THE BORDER.

304

and several children were


and buried

in one grave

slain in

both

Kazim Khan,

did a grandson,

Khan

Ansari,

notorious

"

inherited their father's tastes, as

better

Among

of Shaida, " the lovelorn."


"

one day by an intriguing nephew,

known
a

nom de plume
was Mirza

the assistant of the Prophet," a descendant of the

who two and

is

sometimes claimed by

a half centuries ago lived and wrote in

among the wild highlanders

Tirah, where

descendants

h.\^

earlier series

still

apostle of light," though he

the Yusafzais,

xinAQv

Mian Khel,

of the

Afghans, even the Afridis, similarly claim bards of more or


of whose efforts fragments have been

all

nations from

creon to Moore, or Firdausi to Tasso, are so eloquent,


a subject equally popular in Pushtu.

loveliness or the

little

made

Be

is

to

may

occasionally vary

of the Occident, the Pushtu, like the Persian,

Is the western

Her glance

'tis

a flame, her eyes are like firebrands that lovers'

lotuses, the pupils black bees,

Her

at once

'Abd-ul-Qadir declares

of her beauty

but their gaze

Her

adorer's hearts, like the moths, are oblations therein.

gazelle's.

is

lover sighing like a furnace, Avith a

She hath lighted the lamp

hearts kindle.

aPathan

East or West, the ruling

of touches of nature with which the western world


kin.

Ana-

and though the Oriental standard of

woeful ballad to his mistress' eyebrow


"

it

imagery of the Eastern

somewhat from those


is full

less note,

preserved in one form or other.

Beauty, the theme on which the poets of

theme various very

his

The Yusafzais, the Bangash, the Durrani

still flourish.

and her
eyes are

as free as the

is

eyebrows are bows, her eyelashes the arrows, and

to destroy her lover she raiseth them."


"

Each

of the eyelashes of the beloved," says 'Abd-ur-Rahman,

" pierceth

ance

is

me

like the

hidden by her

two-edged sword of
curls, as

'Ali.

Her counten-

the water of immortality

is itself

concealed in darkness."

"From thy

curls,

thy ruby

lips, ;xnd

thy face

Proceed the night, the sunset's glow, the


Is

Or

it

the teeth in thy sweet

mouth

dawn

of day.

that shine so lustrously?

are those glittering dewdrops in the rosebud?"

FA TilA N POETR Y.
Romeo

made

is

immortal blessing from

to speak of stealing

but says a Kliattak bard

Juliet's lips,

"No

305

*******

one

is

capable of explaining their sweetness,


nectar of Paradise is indigenous to her lips."

The ambrosial

"A

single

And

may

Conserves

much

moment

lip to lip

so as the

not sound

The
Her

romantic, but perhaps

liiglily

" real

modern slang has coined the expression

In a long ode of a different style


"

with the belov'd

honey, milk, and conserves are alike forgot."

Rahman

face of one's mistress, the sun, the


figure, the cypress,

Honey, sugar, her

and the

lips, all

jam."

writes

moon,

all

three are the same

three are the same

all

fir,

as

is

three are the same

garden, a paradise, her dwelling, all three are the same


Of my true love bereft, fire, or the bare earth, to me are the same."

And

again
"This

is

the Adored

This

is

the

one that

rose that

is

the rival.

the thorn.

is

This is the beloved -that is the duenna.^


This the treasure that is the snake.

The

This

is

wisdom that

This

is

anguish that the

that

This

is

separation

This

is

autumn that

that

love.

consoler.

is

conjunction.

the fresh spring.


sinfulness.

This

is

devotion

This

is

refulgence, but that

This

is

Eahman that

is

the Adored.

This

is

the sick that

is

the physician."

following,

plimentary

is

is

is

fire.

though hearty, perhaps hardly sounds

so

"When I look on thy face, I am amazed at


That He hath i^reserved thee safe from its
1

See the description of a duenna in Chap.

Allah's grace,

ruddy glow."

XXXVI.

com-

'

ACROSS THE BORDER.

306

Beauty, says Pope, draws us by a single hair


" no greater liberty than
locks

this,

Rahman

that I by the chain of

my

desires

mistress

be bound," and some of the ideas in the following are

distinctly novel as well as poetic

"How

many, Joseph-like,^ iny love would from that pretty

down

If for her dimpled chin she let her tresses

pit extract

as rope.

Could they but view her rosy lips the jewellers, I ween,
For Yaman sapphires would abandon further search.
Should my love in her beauty visit the grove,
The rose of the garden all claim to its beauty would waive.
Think not that even in ])oorasday's dire confusion,
Kamgar- will let go his grasp on her skirts."
"

He jests

at scars that never felt a AA'ouud,"

not inaptly paraphrased by E-ahman

hills,

for a

is,

country of

"If thou fallest from the precipice of love thou wilt loose thy
Oh thou who gnashest them at me by way of admonition."'

Some

of the verses

sufrofestive
of
e&

Moore

"Where thou

When
When
The

by Khushhal Khua and the Khattaks are

reclineth, the place a parterre of flowers becometh.

in the

mead thou

"

My

roamest, the heart of the tulip

is scarred.

the sable locks about thy fair face zephyr disheveleth.

fragrance of

musk and amber

night's

my

is

everywhere

diffused.

show me thy
gloom, with lighted lamp, do we not seek

Since in thy tresses

For in

teeth,

heart

is lost,

face,

lost treasures

graceful mistress' beauteous form revealed

In every limb

is kindled passion's flame.


view her languishing soft eyes,

And when

With wine

of joy

my

goblet

"Stung by the serpents^

brimmeth

o'er."

of thy locks, the

man

recovers never.

tombs and shrines, useless all magic


But pain and anguish and all grief hath fled
I have to-day within my grasp the cup of joy.
Fruitless to visit

arts.

Tlie famous Eastern hern whose brothers " jiittcd him."


The name of the author, whicli is generally introduced iu the

'

Serpents are in the East guardians of treasure.

last line of the ode.

"

PA TilA N POE TR Y.
The nectar
The stream

of thy lips lias

Kawsur^ put

307

to shame,

of life in Paradise, the spring of Mecca's shrine."

"The lucky man who once his foot within her threshold plants,
He will the gates and walls of Paradise forget.
The prospect of heaven to come, is bliss to monk and priest,
But in meeting

Khushhal hath gained Paradise

thee,

Sometimes the lady

is

coy,

at once."

and Asliraf Khan compLains

" Her promised kiss she ever makes a draft to pay to-morrow
How with such promise can I my heart refresh ?

Khushhal Khan, whom Eaverty

credits with fifty-seven sons,

evidently suscejotible where the Afridi ladies were concerned

was

Adam Khel Afridi maids,


With large eyes, long drooping lashes, and arched eyebrows.
Honey lips, rosy cheeks, and moonlike faces theirs.
Small mouths like rosebuds, teeth regular and white.
Bound heads, covered with dark curls, of amber redolent.

"Fair and pretty are the

smooth and glossy like an egg.


and hips prominent.
Thin-stomached, broad-chested, and small-waisted.
In stature straight as aZi/^-and complexion fair.
Though like the falcons, I have wandered o'er the hills,
Their bodies
Their

soft

Many plump
Thorns

are,

and, quoth

and

sleek,

feet diminutive, heels round,

my

partridges have I

quarry made."

however, not unfrequently associated with the rose

Rahman

" Until a hundred thorns have pierced his heart.


How shall the Nightingale unto the rose gain pass

the rose, the more

"

puts a similar idea rather neatly

And 'Abd-ul-Hamid
"As

'\

it

is

concealed, the

more

its

perfume increaseth,

So the anguish of love from endurance becometh overpowering."

The river of Paradise, from which all the others liave their source.
The first letter of the Arabic alphabet.
"
The attachment of the nightingale for his sultana, the rose is a constant Eastern
'

'

idea

"

Tlie

maid

for

whom

his melody,

His thousand songs are heard on high."

Byron's Giaour.


ACROSS THE BORDER.

308

the good old days the Khattaks cheered themselves

That in

with the wine-cup


in several odes

"

Khushhrd

well known, and

is

me

cup-bearer, bring thou unto

full goblet of that potent wine,

The remedy

me

for grief, the consoler in woe.

not of the riches of this worhl

They cannot compare with one cup

From

is

much

gladness and joy."

writer cover

of this

wider

a o-ank'U of flowers,"

"

more does he delight

made

the

how they have

is

"

"

when the maidens

place

how

those youths " have

"

flowerblossoms

in

summer

of

war from Karrupah

men

the deeds of his ancestors,

in

V)i)ard, l)oth

of spirit

to

Bajawah."

who

"who had

"

There

all,"

He

both the sword

courage and courtesy, whose companions were

sported with their lives,

who

in all their dealings

were true and went to their graves dyed with blood.


were they

"
;

dyed red the Valley of the Khaiber, and poured

no deliverance in anything," he says, "save the sword."

and the

it,

equally

have cheered the clansmen

in describing

heart's seared

the tumult

Sflories

all

is

their bright swords rosy with their enemy's gore, even

as the tulip

forth

He

more

bosoms and the youths in their turbans."

their

in

offer

Spring that has made the country

whose breezes

even more than the wine," the time

again

and

field

than most of the other Patlian bards.

eloquent in the praises of

Still

of wine.

the cup-b3arer then take thou the glass,

For therein

nosegays

praises

out the clear azure flask,

Tell

variety

its

From

The odes

sings

For him there

is

no

sj)ot like

Such heroes

home

it is "

of

others the spot," and he thanks Allah that Ids forbears selected
"

with

Indus."
rain,"

"

dark mountain ranges and thu blue waters of the

its

Wlio

what

"

shall toll liow beautiful

heart-ravishing

sport

it is

in the spring after the

for falcon,

hawk, and hound

PATHAN POETRY.
in tlie

woods of Kalah-paiii

the sky and the climbing

Do

not

300

its hills

shoot straight up to

them soon diminish our corpulence

Inscription round the

lip

"
?

of a Peshawur Wine-bowl.

Saqia bar kliez o dar deh'jam ra

Khak bar

sar

8aghar-i-iiiai

kim gham-i-ayam ra

bar kafum nah ta-z-sar

Bar kasham yen dalq-i-arzaq farn

ra.

Saki (wine-cup bearer), and give (me) the cup

Get up, O
Never mind for the cares of the world.
grief)
(Literally, throw dust on the head of the days of
Hand me the wine flask in order
head.
Tliat I may remove the blue heavens from my
and God.)
(Viz. That there may be nothing between me

Are not

" its

youths healthy and stout, active and

eyed, white and red,

and

tall in stature

withal

"

agile,

"

merry-

The waters

not sweeter and


of the Kabul river and the Barah stream, are they

"

310

.1

more

CROSS THE BORDER.


mouth

delicious than sherbet in the

and Abner, and

it

is

of

them

lie

power of the Mughal, compelled

to

more

than

vile

its

horrid climate

"

They

are his Pharpar

when an

thinks

"

drink

exile

in the

the waters of Hind,

" Gentle breeze of the morn, if thou Khairabad pass,

Should thy course be by Indus bank, by the Khattak Akora,


Convey thou my greetings and greetings, again and again,
Of my love and regard carry many and many expressions.

Cry out to the father of rivers ^ with sonorous voice


But unto the little Landai'^ mildly whisper, and say
Perhaps I once more may drink a cup of thy waters."
:

It

to get

write

is

satisfactory to

back

many

autl quaff

a song

know

many

that the gallant warrior-poet lived

a cuj) of his favourite stream, and

tliat still lives in

the

memory

of the Border

clansmen.
^

The iBdus.

The Kabul

river.

CHAPTER XXXVIII.
THE BLACK MOUNTAIN.
The

little strip

of rugged

mountain lying

east of the Indus,

and

occupying the south-west corner formed by that river and the


British district of Hazara,

is

the last bit of country that need be

referred to in connection with any, even the most unworthy, of the


It has

Yusafzai tribes.

been recently invested with a specially

melancholy interest by the wanton murder of Major Batty e and


Captain Unnston, and the punitive expedition that followed the
Otherwise, neither

outrage.

warrant

its

its

population would

The

numerous, nor particularly warlike, and most of

are miserably poor, but they,

iiornets

and the nests of

fanatical

they shelter, have for long proved capable of inflicting an

altogether disproportionate

amount

the interests of good cultivation


to

extent nor

being ranked as of any exceptional importance.

tribes are not

them

its

smoke out

terests of

or

it

of annoyance.

occasionally

blow up the garden

pests, it

And

just as in

becomes necessary

becomes, in the in-

good Government, occasionally needful to adopt measures

that shall effectually prevent our villages from being burned, our
villagers kidnapped, their cattle raided,

murdered by pests of another

and our

officers

from being

sort.

long narrow granite ridge, rounded rather than sharp, 25 to

30 miles long, having more of the characteristics of Murree or

ACROSS THE BOEDER.

312

Thandiana than Simla or Dalhousie, but an average


8,000

lieight of

many

with peaks at intervals rising to 10,000 feet;

feet,

large precipitous and rocky spurs projecting from the sides in all

narrow glens between which

directions, in the

Along these

are the routes

the tribal villages.

which at the top occasionally widen out into

spurs,

room

plateaus, affording

lie

assembly of a considerable

for the

by which the mountain can be

the villages commanded, and

force,

easiest ascended, or

was by these that our troops ad-

it

vanced in 1852, 1868, and 1889, when the very highest peaks were

The lower

occupied.

slopes are covered with berbery

replaced by forests of the Himalayan silver

fir

and

acacia,

{Abies webhiana)

further up, whose

dark and gloomy shade has earned for the

mountain the

by which

known

to

both Europeans and

that, all the same, is varied

with the light green

title

Shade

natives.

it is

of the oak, sycamore, and horse-chestnut, and by frequent open

glades rejoicing in short rich grass.

watered

numerous along the

springs are

streams flowin<j into the

deal of hill-side

is

The

^\hole, as a rule, well

s'opes,

and some of the

Indus attain a considerable

of course rocky and stony, but

the season are fairly covered Avith Indian corn, a


barley, mustard

and

inferior grains,

climate that in spring, summer, and

size.

many

great

places in

little

wheat,

and quantities of fodder.

autumn

is

excellent but that

in winter has occasionally snow enougli to stop communication over

the

All this, and more,

crest.

bilities for

much about

it,

"

saving always

fairly described as

"

the Black Mountain, with possi-

classification,

equally delinquents

the spirit of man," that

its

though

and

in

slopes could not be brought under


it

need not be assumed they are

The

tribes

all

some cases they might plead that

their misdeeds have been the result of bad

company."

may be

divine."

Certainly the dwellers on

any such

is

a far better sanitarium than Murree, and with very

company

" villainous

on the western face are the Hassanzais and

Akazais, descendants of Isa, and the Chagarzais, descendants of

THE BLACK MOUNTAIN.


Mali

all

Yusafzais.

The Akazais

313

are the weakest, but probably

Khan Khel

the best fighting men, and, -with the

section of the

Hassanzais, have during recent years been by far the most trouble-

The Chagarzais

some.
to

war than

to trade

are the most numerous, though less born

and agriculture, their chief wealth being

Once they marched up the

their cattle.

against us at Ambeyla, where

march down, and

hill to

reception

their

the Crag-picket

caused them to

The Hassanzais were the

straight hoine again.

murderers of Messrs. Carne and Tapp, and

all

three tribes probably

share with the Sayuds and their hangers-on the responsibility for

the murder of Messrs. Battye and

with the manly and

many

west or Trans-Indus.

On

tribes,

but none are credited

fine qualities of their

all

kindred on the

other sides they are surrounded by

who, except as neighbours, are widely removed from them

in almost every way,

On

Urmston

the south

is

who do not even belong

same

race.

Tanawal, the wildest bit of Hazara, the appanage

of our feudatory the chief of

Pathans at

to the

Amb, whose

people, Tanaolis, are not

In the adjoining sub-division of Agror, which

all.

is

under the direct management of another feudatory Khan, the inhabitants are mainly Swatis and

Gnjars,

Deshi, the three valleys which next


and, with the

still

larger one of Allai,

Mountain and the Hazara


as their

lie in

Not,

to imply, connected with the

Swat

Valley, but, as already noticed


tribal distribution of the

come between the Black


Swatis.

district,

name might seem

In Tikari, Nandihar,
succession on the east

the people are

in

all

connection with the general

Peshawur Valley, the remains of a once

powerful and widely-distributed race, driven by the Dilazaks from


the plain country into the

hills,

and subsequently hunted by the

Yusafzais out of Swat and Buneyr

and a few westward into

now

mainly eastward into Hazara,

Kafiristan.

In the valleys where they

p;edominate, the term covers an exceedingly heterogeneous

people
liberal

little

dash of Greek on an ancient Aryan stock, with a

mixture of Hindu and Turk, Pathan and Gujar.

Though

ACROSS THE BORDER.

314

thoy would

many

in

cases

now

describe themselves

Pathan, the

latter would probably have to strain his vocabulary to find an ex-

They

pression sufficiently contemptuous to describe the Swatis,

have

little

common with

in

the former save his

Muhammadans.

luxuriant, and the bigotry of Sunni

vices

rankly

Inferior in

physique, and without his courage, their instincts are nevertheless

run naturally towards murder and avarice

said to

described by pretty well everybody


cruel, grasping, lazy.

"

whipped

of the

cur."

Wycliifes, preferring a whole skin, but ready to

ruffians

and they are

Replacing the bold frank manner of the

Pathan by the hang-dog look

or to get

round as cowardly, deceptive,

all

The Oswald

commit any crime

any Bertram Risinghams who may be bold enough


do

to

it

them.

for

It

is

the same

at

time always

dangerous to generahze in too sweeping a way regarding tribes by

no means well known, and spread over

So

condemnation may be too sweeping.

and adjoining Hazara, or have met them

an area, and the

so large
far as

we know them,

in expeditions, they

in

would

not, save in the matter of treachery and deceit, be formidable as

enemies.

It is improbable,

with their own internal quarrels and

feuds witli the adjoining Pathans, that they would combine against
us, unless it

were

to protect

would only be necessary

themselves from retaliation; and

to take

Mountain

position on the Black

it

up a strong and permanent

to ensure the submission of ail

the surrounding Swatis.


Colonies of Sayuds, and others of the baneful order, occupy
S3veral of the glens on the

moimtain

itself.

In two on the eastern

slope,

extending from the highest peak, the Muchai, down to the

Deshi

fort of

among

Trund, are the Pariari Sayuds.

the Hussanzais, are the Sayuds of

On
Tilli

the western face,

one or two more

are scattered through the Chagarzai countiy, and a rather formid-

able religious body, the

on the

Akhund

Khels, holds the glens and spurs

extreme north-west corner down to the

I^umerically

all

are

insignificant,

river

Indus.

but they could calculate

on

THE BLA CK MO UNTA IN.


more

receiving

31

or less assistance from kindred colonies across the

This was to some extent the case during the last expedition,

river.

and, had the operations not been prompt, and the force employed

overwhelming, these colonies would probably have become centres


to

which the disaffected from the adjacent

tribes,

both Pathan and

Swati, would naturally gravitate.

All told,
including

it is

all

doubtful

if

the ficrhtincr-men on the Black Mountain,


to

men, of which probably not half are

or 7,000

armed with matchlocks, the

rest

having nothing better than swords,

The Chagarzais might

or spears.

amount

the Pathans and the religious colonies,

more than 6,000

calculate on an extra 1,000 or

2,000 from the Trans-Indus sections of their tribe

and the ad-

joining Swatis, AUaiwais, Nandiharis, Tikariwals, Deshivvals, and

Thakotis could possibly contribute 13,000 or 14,000


indifferently armed, but the extent to

in

still

more

which they would be drawn

would necessarily be dependent on the policy declared.

The

mainly against the Akazais, Hassanzais, Pariari-Sayuds

directed

and the Hindustani Fanatics of


scale,

Palosi.

Undertaken, on a large

with a force vastly superior to anything the ill-armed and

insignificant tribesmen
field

John McQueen was

recent expedition under General Sir

it

was

were likely

short, sharp,

and

was one advance, by a band of

in its

to be able to bring into

way

the

decisive enough.

There

fanatics, brave to rashness, a

handful

of " warriors of the faith " charging regiments of breechloaders

which cost us the

life

of the gallant Major Beley, and resulted iu

the practical extermination of what, had they been Englishmen,

we should have termed a Forlorn Hope.

After this there was

nothing but a flying enemy, hiding behind rocks and


skulking for a chance at parties advancing
homesteads.

As

a lesson

it

may

be hoped

possibly
it

to judge from a standard of high policy, or of

may

fairly

outlay of

be doubted

if it

money spent upon

was

The offending

burn his

successful,

permanent

was worth the valuable


it.

to

trees, or

lives

tribes

but

results, it

and large

were severely

ACROSS THE BORDER.

31G

punished, a considerable

wiped

out, a certain

number

amount

of the fanatics

were

literally

of crops or stores of grain destroyed

or taken, perhaps not always belonging to the people actually con-

cerned in the raids and outrages, and certain of the most notorious
ringleaders were captured and their villages burnt.

marched up
most

to the tops of the highest peaks,

difficult valleys,

The troops

and encamped in the

amply showing that the fancied

inaccessible

sirongholds offered no security against our shells and our soldiers,

and the seditious colonies had


tlicir

opportunity of learning that

fall

preachers and teachers of insurrection

scattering

in all

directions from the sacred training grounds of Maidan, were of no

more value than

There was

their traditionary leather cannon.

nothing for the tribesmen

left

but to come in and tender a sub-

mission, and promise to pay any fine inflicted, Avhile their friends

and neighbours
keep

fired

upon our

retiring rear guard, hurrying

back to

time to the necessities of a State despatch that should

fit

in

with the opening of Parliament.


It is doubtful if the

expedition stayed long enough to enable

the mistakes in our majas to be corrected, or the notorious want


topographical information in the Intelligence Branch to be

of

sufficiently

supplemented, while

is

it

certain a

hurried

with-

drawal of our troops was liable to be misjudged and to leave any


disaffected tribes

more ready

more reasonable

for future

solution of the difficulty

been to have given out from the

course of years they had shown

up

it

to

we had decided once

to the Indus,

ment

first

would surely have

that our patience with the

was exhausted, and, seeing that during a long

disorderly tribes

as neiirhbours,

mischief than ever.

as subjects.

and

to bring the

be impossible to trust them

for all to

move our Border

whole under regular Govern-

The Indus forms a

natural boundary along the

North and West, although the information regarding


the

facilities for

date

of the

line

running any road along

its

its

banks had,

expedition, not been sufficient to

enable

course, or

up
it

to the

to

be

THE DLA CK MO UNTA IN.


From Derband

shown on any map.^


horsemen

for

some distance

more

country

it is

up, spurs run straight

cannot pass.

the road

beyond Kotkai,

further

difficult, as

317

our troops found to their

down

so

examination

lost.

all,

while

and the

strip of

Chagarzai

opportunity

an

for

Regarding the country above Thakot we are

absolutely without information,

till

Major Biddulph takes up

the parable of the upper Indus in his work on the

Looking at such maps as are available


Allai Valley

cost,

was made by one

flying visit of a few hours

country was not entered at

Hassanzai

steep that even mules

detachment of troops to Thakot, but the long

still

passable for

is

in the

Hindu Kush.

would seem that the

it

would make an excellent boundary

to the

North

it is

conterminous with British territory in Hazara, though separated by


a range 11,000 to 12,000 feet high.
rich, well-cultivated valley,

Indus, the Sirhan stream, which runs


river opposite

high, separates
This, or

Barkot
it

This crossed, there

some 12 miles wide,

down

its

is

a long,

straight to the

centre, joining the

while a vast range, upwards of 15,000 feet

from Kohistan on the North.

any boundary that would have included the whole of

the Black Mountain, would have insured a final settlement of a

troublesome question at the smallest

cost.

The

opposition would

not have been greater than to our temporary occupation, while

would have brought with


sults;

it

would have had an excellent

effect

on the whole of the

Yuzafzai tribes; provided a splendid sanitarium


troops, well supplied with fuel
ficient

strategic

defence along

its

position,
front,

for

cantoning

and water, and afforded a magni-

having the most

and which an

formidable natural

easily constructed railway

through the Hazara Valley, would link in with


munications behind.

it

the most permanently beneficial re-

all

our com-

few years of good government moreover

^ That a river, within twenty miles of our outposts, sliould have to be indicated
on the best maps by approximate dots, and which dots, on at least one important

occasion, were found to have

some miles of

error, requii'es

no further comment.

^$lilll!;:

CD

THE DLA CK MO UN TA IN.


would go
savages,

far to see

a set of people

converted into

ac

now but

community

removed from

well-behaved

as

prosperous as their neighbours in Hazura

little

319

and

as

and might well have

been hailed as the inauguration of a Border policy on thoroughly


sound principles,

CHAPTER XXXIX.
A BIT OF

More

is

probably

YAGHESTAN.

"

known about many

of the remote regions of

Central Asia than concerning the countries adjacent to the river

Indus within a short range of our own Border.

This, of course,

is

in a great measure due to the exceptionally inaccessible nature of

the higher Indus Valley; the immense mass of lofty mountains

through wliich the river forces

its

approached by openings affording

some
but

torrent, rushing

little

the deep valleys, often

more than a path alongside

between overhanging

cragsman

a skilled

way

any

rocks, dangerous to

with no roads, save the merest tracks

no

bridges beyond those of plaited birch twigs, swaying with every

gust of wind

and lawless
us,

and with no communications at

Not a

of the year.

tribes

little,

who

also, to

inliabit the reaches

and who bar the way to traders and

among

all for

many months

the character of the fanatical

immediately adjoining
travellers alike.

But

these mountains, and in these valleys, often very extensive

and of great
that for

fertility,

are communities,

numerous and prosperous,

many generations have remained

little

changed or

in-

fluenced by the events passing around them, and have maintained


their

own customs,

their

own

dialects,

widely differing peculiarities of race

The

limits of the

and,

to a

great extent,

and of creed.

Black Mountain practically mark the limits of


A BIT OF
the Pathan to the

left of

"

YAGHESTAN."

321

the Indus, though on the right he extends

much

further up; and in the lateral valleys above

more

or

less

Pathan blood

known

as "

who maintain

pure-blooded Yusafzais,

Then come

nections with Swat.

in their veins,

tribes with a

and of Pushtu

Neemchas," or half breeds.

Afghan blood disappears,

or

to

is

Muhammadan, beginning with

their con-

good deal of mixed

in their speech, often

Further, again,

trace of

all

be found only in scattered

For a long distance, however, the creed

colonies.

Buneyr are

nominally

is

the fierce fanaticism of Palosa

the

" Kila Mujahidin," a colony of " warriors of the faith," supported

entirely

by contributions from their sympathizers in Hindustan,

who, until they were dispersed by the recent Black Mountain


expedition, devoted their time to
in Arabic, firing salutes with

drill,

command

giving the words of

cannon made of

and blus-

leather,

tering about the destruction of the infidel power of the British,

but getting gradually diluted,


are found

till,

Muhammadans who

among

isolated spots in Kohist&n,

shave their heads, worship rude

sculptures of the horse, and are ignorant of a single word of the

Koran.
In the comparatively small but

fertile valleys of Tikari,

Nandihar,

and Deshi, the bulk of the people are Swatis, Muhammadans by


creed, classing themselves as Pathan, ethnologically

more nearly

connected with the people in the adjoining glens.

The same

the case in Allai, a larger and

still

Sayud

or other religious fraternities.

and grow considerable quantities of


eastern end of Allai

is

is

possessed by

All are plentifully irrigated,


rice

and Indian

corn.

The

described as possessing a succession of grass

and forest-covered mountain


barley,

by one

finer valley, drained

stream to the Indus, though about a fourth of this

is

and prosperous

slopes, dotted

villages.

with

The whole

fields of

valley

wheat and

is

perhaps

capable of furnishing 7,000 fighting men, and the three former are
credited with about 8,000, recognizing as leaders the

Trand and Batgram.

On

Khans

of

the opposite side of the river are the

ACROSS THE BORDER.

322

Ghorband and Kanra

Sayud

colony,
"

Kohistan,

Valleys, the latter being almost entirely a

range rising 15,000 feet separates Allai from

the land of mountains," which interposes a thousand

square miles of snowy peaks and rocky wastes between Khagan, or


the upper part of Hazilra, and the Indus

and extends again on

Among

the west of that river right away to Dir and Chitral.

Afghans the name

is

westward to Kabul, or
only partly displaced

independent country,"

often used to describe the whole country

by other races they have

districts inhabited

"

the

is

the general term for

all

Yaghestan,

as

just

or

rebellious

the

little

hill

republics, who acknowledge no suzerain or at any rate pay no

features of the Cis-Indus Kohistan

The main

attention to him.

are two valleys running east

and west from Hazara to the Indus,

the Nila Naddi, and the Chicharga, separated from each other by

a range that, by way of variety, has an elevation of nearly 17,000


The two streams fall into the Indus near Jalkot and Palas
feet.
respectively,

and

incidentally,

it

may be

noted, a good road would

be possible down either to the Indus from Hazara by opening out

At

one of the passes from Khagiin, or from Bhogarmang.


the country

is

destitute of roads as

winter the access


intervals.
else,

Of

is

only by river, crossing and

trade there

is

some

though Puttun on the Indus

place, with

much

may perhaps

we understand

roads,

present

and

in

recrossing at

in timber but little of anything


is

reputed a large and flourishing

fertile land, a population almost redundant, and

claim to be the capital of Kohistan,

if

such a collection

of mountains can be said to possess a capital.

By

the people themselves the country

is

often called Shinkari,

"the land of the Shins," Muhammadans, but

not

Pathans

probably the remains of a number of cognate tribes of Indian


origin,

They

forced

by Moslem invaders

are reported powerful, well

plexioned, quick-eyed,

to

become Muhammadans.

built, clean-limbed,

sharp-featured

people, brave

dark-combut quiet,

given to hospitality, nowhere particularly zealous for the faith of

A BIT OF
many

Islam, and in
still

preferring their

"

YAGIIESTAN."

many Hindu

valleys retaining

own

Some

particular idols.

which Biddulph, in an account

323

customs, and

of the dialects, of

of interest, describes several,

full

are founded on Sanskrit, with a pretty general admixture of

Pushtu

They, along with tribes to the north and north-west, have, by


certain authorities, been dragged in to help to build

and Dardistan; a

of the Dards

concerned,

is

up the theory

which, so far as they are

title

There are a few people on

altogether misleading.

the Indus, near Koli and Palus locally called Dards, but they are

only an insignificant tribe

speaking different
called

among

a great variety of distinct races,

frequently

dialects,

And

by the most diverse names.

languages,

In language,

inapplicable.

dress, habit,

Indus Valley communities have most in


of Astor in

and probably

common with

and

Dard

unless the word

any people of probable Aryan extraction,

to stand for

of Gilgit,

different

is

is

quite

riice,

these

it

the peoples

Kashmir, or of Ladak, as described by

Cunningham.
Chilas, another thousand square miles of

country, on

its

southern side for some

little

still

more mountainous

distance conterminous

with Hazara, comes in between Kohistan, the Indus, and Kashmir.

The Kashmir Maharajah


suzerain

by

is,

in a sort of

way acknowledged

certain of the little communities,

him a small annual

some

of

tribute of goats or of gold dust, and one sends

three hostages, or residents, changed every year, to Kashmir.


officials

as

whom pay

however, interfere, or even

of that State do not,

The
visit

Chilas, and any attempt of the Maharajah to exercise his authority

would probably be

Many

resisted.

from the

river,

Kashmir,

Gilgit

resistance

would

suffice to

keep

are so difficult of access either

Yassin, that a very

or
off

little

a considerable force, and a

former Sikh expedition sent from Kashmir against the Chilas valley

met with a

disastrous defeat.

" land of the

mountain "

naked mountain,"

The highest peaks

rise in

the case of

to over 10,700 feet.

in this hterally

Nanga

Parbat, " the

magnificent peak, but

Y 2

ACROSS THE BORDER.

324

a mere

hill

compared

to Gilgit opposite,

which within a small area

boasts of twenty peaks from 20,000 lo 24,000, and eight from 24,000

The balance

to 27,000 feet high.

of Chilus

extent snow and rock, over 11,000


ilown to 5,000

feet,

and wild vegetables

that

fields

and poorly wooded.

rhubarb,

towards the Indus, more especially in


;

but the general aspect

like the old Sanskrit description of

is

forests,

afford grazing for considerable herds of

the valleys round the village of Chilas


the country

to a great

and on the slopes below, in some half-dozen

with occasional

cattle,

is

succeeded by pine

feet,

principal valleys, a crop of grass


carrots, onions, &c.

however

Practically

it is

a single

rainless,

year being a good average, though there

is

Parbat

fair

oi

bare

fall

amount

in the
of

irri-

gation from the mountain streams.

The people
tanis

some

are

more recent converts

of their glens

to Islam than the Kohis-

seem rather a favourite

resort of

Mullahs

from Swat, and are consequently zealous and bigoted much beyond

any of their neighbours.


their own,

horse

Others again have religious systems of

and in one case the tutelary deity

named

Sunis, and any Shiahs

who

of them, are

would be put

fell into their hands

They

death without the alternative of slavery.


lutely cut off from

many

They, or

the Taibans horse.

a rudely sculptured

is

to

are not so abso-

communications as we are accustomed to think.

There are roads from the upper Swat into the extensive Kandia
valley

from Yassin

to the

Sazin and Tangir Valleys, both

and extensive, extending down

Khagan

to the

Indus

in Hazara, by the Babusar Pass,

is

fertile

and the road from

put at a seven days

journey to the Indus, and from the Kishen-Ganga Valley in

Kashmir, by the Shoto Pass, as a

five days' journey.

The

road,

moreover, which under the present Resident, the Kashmir state


has taken

in

Srinagar, by

hand, ivam
the

tlie

north

of

the

Wular Lake near

Rajdiangan Pass into the Skardo route, and

from that again by the Kanuri Pass into the Astor Valley, and

by Bunji on the Indus to

Gilgit,

some 170

miles,

which

is

to be

A BIT OF

"

YA GHESTAN."

325

military road, will do a good deal to open out better

made a good

At present

communications.

the roads are only practicable for

footmen, and are closed in winter, while

it

can be reached by way of the Indus at

all

doubtful

is

and

it

if

is,

Chilas

therefore,

not astonishing to find that this difficulty of access has contributed


to

keep the

The

different nations.

estan

is,

so

many

distinctive character of this bit of

Yagh-

communities almost as isolated as

little

in fact, the

number

what are

of

Thalich, which

is

Drew

Mr.

States, republics in miniature.

practically independent

describes one called

probably well in the running, as the very

The system

smallest existing, consisting of only eleven houses.


of

government in

these Liliputian commonwealths

advanced enough to suit the most gifted


according to Biddulph, elects

its

own

It

Home

and enjoys

has

own

its

who

all

teros"

encouraging

brave,

outsiders

give

to

There

its

neighbours.

which

quite

is

advice,

their
is,

and

eloquent,

the discussion, the

in

having heard, they seldom take.

of

" Sigas,"

called

joining

please

public,

village,

representative or " Jushteros,"

Eule, irrespective

parliament,

Each

faddist.

according as the candidates are deemed


liberal,

nevertheless,

is,

"

Jush-

which,

moreover, already a

system of Federation, a single Jushtero being deputed from each


village parliament to the federal Sigas,

The

public.

given, after

public,

having relieved

which only

The Sigas does not

"

Jushteros

which

its

" are

also

is

open

to the

mind, a loud whistle

is

allowed to talk or to vote.

deal with criminal offences

these are usually

Murder

left to

the church, tempered by ancient custom.

but

regarded as a personal matter for the nearest relative to

is

settle,

though blood feuds are not permitted

Slavery

among

kept

to stand over long.

exists in

many

valleys,

the most ancient of the institutions.

strictly apart all

spring, the

rare,

a recognized institution in most of the republics.

more singular custom

still

be

is

is

young man

summer, from May

till

and

it is

The sexes

September.

said to

are

In the

has to take his flocks to the mountain, and

A CROSS THE BORDER.

326

must wait

till

winter before he can permit

The

turn to thoughts of love."

women

old

"

his fancy to

lightly

are specially charged

with the responsibility of seeing the rule observed, and

attempt to evade

it is

punished by

Neither Kohistan nor

any

fine.

Chilas has ever given trouble to us as

neighbours, nor are they likely to do


colonies take root, or find shelter

so,

unless dangerous fanatical

among them.

The Allaiwals

and sometimes Hazara Gujars, have had occasional disputes with


the Kohistanis, arising out of trespass into the Chor glen, a bit
of good pasture in the south-east corner of Kohistan that lies

temptingly near

merchants

for

and more recently with the Khaka Khel wood

timber sent down the river; but the Kohistan /ir^ra/i

has shown a willingness to settle

Both trade with


a

little

Any

us,

all

such matters with our

officers.

mainly the produce of their flocks and herds,

gold dust, and timber cut and floated

down

to Attock.

estimate of the fighting strength of communities like these

would be obviously of the most uncertain kind and of small value.


possible they

It is
to

us

their

foe,

but

any such combination could hardly be formidable, and

weapons are of the most primitive

strength

want

might combine against a common

is

in their natural position,

description.

Their real

which we are not

likely to

Their weakness, the fact that to a great

to interfere with.

extent they are a decadent race, liable to be either driven out or

absorbed by more vigorous races like the Pathan, whose settlements


will increase,

and whose greater energy

ground; while the

little

village parliaments, are

But from here


or

"

land

again,

republics, with their

doomed

"Jushteros" and

to go downhill.

from Hazara and the Indus, the Kohistan,

of mountains "

which

forms the

Kashmir, to the Kohistan, north of Kabul,

and secluded

ensure his gaining

will

valleys, occupied

lies

western frontier of
a series of lofty peaks

by communities, whose future

every year becoming of greater importance to India and


defence.

To the north

is

its frontier

of Chilas, and the valleys already referred to

A BIT OF

YA GBESTAN."

"

32Y

of Buneyr, Swat, Dir, Bajawar,

and Kunar, are a

familiar statesNager,

Gilgit, Yasin,

Hunza,

series of still less

and

Chitral,

others.

And, further west, the unexplored and almost unknown country

No mere

of Kafiristan.

congeries of robber tribes, but settled

and extensive agricultural communities, with rulers who in many

unbroken descent.

cases boast a long

Peoples of the most varying

Hindu, Mongol, and Tartar alternating with

Traces of

types.

Pathan, Aryan, and conjectural Greek

or,

according to a recent

Russian authority on the look out for natural subjects for the
Czar,

"

Of

incontestably Slav."

of rock-cut

Brahmins,

Buddha, customs of the most orthodox

figures of

with

creeds, that include the worship

others

the

like

Shins,

hold

that

everything

connected with the cow as the most hopelessly unclean


valleys

where

still

lingers the influence of Zoroaster

secluded

and the

of the Lingum, the tree, or incantation pure and simple


all

of

fire

again vary between the primitive Aryan to the worship

altars, or

over

which an easy-going Muhammadanism seems gradually

spreading

itself,

which the Pirs and the fervid Mulahs from Swat

and Buneyr are doing their best to extend.

Tribes and castes differ-

ing in almost every characteristic from

anything, not only on

our more immediate Border, but from India generally

languages and
valley, of

which Biddulph gives glossaries of

a skilled philologist to classify

do not consider

it

century's keeping;

is

ripe

with

amusement and

the ordeal of
requires a

fire,

man

disposal.

ethnological

speaking

whom
free

wine

cellars of clarified butter,

and

has acquired the deep red of a

dancing

polo the national

and are so

and which require

for

is

both

game who
;

sexes the

still

practise

from ordinary jealousy that custom

given to hospitality to place his wife at his guest's

Countries
as

till it

ten,

societies given to drinking

and making merry, who lay down

national

dialects often not understood out of their particular

well

and
as

peoples

political

of

the

interest,

of

greatest

whom

possible

fragments

have been sketched in accounts by Messrs. Shaw, Drew, Leitner

ACROSS THE BOMBER.

328

and Biddulph, but whicli remain

to a great extent

be

to

still

described.

Northward

Hindu Kush forms the

of the whole again, the

great

watershed between the Indus and the Oxus, the passes over which
are probably sufficiently difficult to deter any large
there.

be

for

But the more we

learn about

them the

many

a small force to effect a passage in

crossed, to rendezvous in

some

and

appears to

places, and,

sometimes

it is

having

called,

which

is

and thence work southwards towards

fertile,

The mischief would be almost

Gilgit or Jeirdabad.

it

central valley, such as Chitral, the

seat of the ruler of Kashkar, as


sufficiently large

army venturing

easier

equally great

if

the intruders stayed there, and extended their influence to Kabul


or

Kashmir

or over the fanatical tribesmen along our

a contingency

it is

obviously necessary to take

For the same reason

it is

rival states

less of

measures to prevent.

undesirable these countries should

any way under the control


and

Pathan border,

of Afghanistan.

between Kashmir and Kabul

a safeguard against treachery in either.

is

fall

in

dozen independent
at

any rate more or

Amir Abdur Rahman

known

of late years to have been casting a covetous eye in this

direction.

Their internal quarrels, which in Kafiristan are unceas-

is

ing,

not merely with their

Muhammadan

neighbours, but

various sections of the people, he has readily seized

excuse for interference, and there

supplemented

by

still

more

no doubt

is

active

intrigues.

against Kafiristan and Bajaur was stopped not

sturdy resistance of the Bajauris, as by the


nearer home, and

his promises

to

upon

this

among
as an

has been

His expedition
so

much by

the

Shinwari rebellion

return at a more convenient

season have caused a certain amount of uneasiness, for the Amir's

convenient season
It

is

oft-times a bitter one.

would be well therefore

understood

in the first place to let it be clearly

that these communities are to bo considered entirely

outside the limit of

Afghan influence

more active measures

to ensure that

and

in the next to take

British influence

shall

be

A BIT OF
established instead.

in Gilgit.

Kashmir

Gilgit

construction

of

Chitral,

It will

road,

the

this has

be assisted

by the opening

of the

Dhaka which would enable


The states are
notice in Jelalabad.

railway

to

officers,

Kafiristan

more

country whose tendencies and sympathy have

common

with the Aryan stock than any single community

especially

so

more

in

alonff

our entire north-western border.

If the
if

been begun already

and by the establishment of a

a rule ready to welcome English

good,

329

and would be materially increased by the

regiments to move at a short


as

yaghestan:'

To some extent

by the Lockhart mission to


resident

"

Yaghestan

states can retain their independence, well

and

not British influence must be paramount, and the sooner

direct measures are taken to accomplish this the better.

Pathan Fiddle {rabal) and Knife (chhum).

CHAPTER

XL.

THE HAZARA VALLEY.

What

Shakespeare makes Bolingbroke say of English

would apply

to

any account of the Border that should

make

" the daintiest last, to

Hazara,

finish

the

that, for

grandeur of

Valley

And

mountains,
variety,

plentiful

its

is

nothing
streams,

can touch the Hazara

and probably few can boast a more interesting diversity

of people,

viously

its

and charming

with

the end most sweet."

along the whole frontier, from Karachi to Kashmir, there

jiicturesque scenery,

feasts,

more thriving

marks the

territory, of

villages,

where prosperity more ob-

or

security of British rule.

long

thoroughly alpine character, with a ring fence of lofty

mountains that separate

it

from the rich valleys of Kashmir, and

the vast waste of rocky and snowy peaks that go to

Kohistan

tongue of

between the impetuous Jhelum with

the more solemn and severe Indus.

To

To

and

the north are the distant

snow-clad ranges of Chilas, with the mighty


central figure.

make up

its feeders,

the east the high rounded

Nanga Parbat
Khagan

as a

peaks, afford-

ing excellent grazing almost to their tops, and whose sides, where
not clothed with grass, are covered with forests,
tains, that

from the perpetual snow of

a series of lovely

hills

Gullies, to Murreo.

and charming

Westward

"

vista of

moun-

Moses's seat," run south by

little stations,

known

as the

beautifid wooded peaks, glens, and

THE HAZARA VALLEY.


ranges, hardly less lofty,

and not

331

from the

less attractive, separate it

independent Swati valleys that drain into the Indus, while the Black

Mountain

rises

beyond the luxuriant glades of Agror.

Cultivation

covers every bit of level ground, from the prolific fields of Harripur

and Pakhli, to the narrow


hill sides in

tion

the most distant glens

and everywhere, that cultiva-

Water, the one thing the Border so

plentifully irrigated.

is

much

strips industriously terraced out of the

much

wants, and the absence of which deprives so

mountain fringe of half

its

deep blue

Khagan, the raging

silent lakes of

beauty,

and the Jhelum, the almost

is

of our

The

here in every form.

fiercer torrents

forces of the

Indus

of the narrow little

Kunhar, the minor tributary streams that run in

all directions,

channels from which carry the water to every

field,

mills to grind the corn,

are

husk the

what the Swatiscall the

"

rice,

and
the

or clean the cotton, and

female slaves

"

of the cultivator.

specked with thriving villages and prosperous homesteads:

witness that, in Hazara at any rate, the


in the

centre

Empire

is

marked by the

The most favoured

seems

to

freedom

of the

station

of

peace

the

and vegetables

Border

stations,

Abbottabad

And where

it

may

be said

by

side with the

pine, the chestnut

not in order

to

in an idyllic fashion, but as matter of history

and English administration have brought

m3ans the best types

district

run

most beautiful
and the chenar.

round

off a

sentence

English civilization

to a

number

of

by no

of Border races, a freedom from strife,and an

of prosperity they could never have developed

The

lanes

with

where a wealth of superb English roses

and the

also

hills,

with a profusion of tropical and temperate

flourish side

varieties of the cedar

while

and cantonment of Abbott-

Where English green

plains.

filled

and English shrubs,

amount

is

combine the views and the climate of the

through gardens
fruits

Empire

the practical embodiment of that

of the valley

abad.

way.

all

wealth of wood and water, luxuriant grass and innumerable

flowers,

the

turn

was taken over by the

any other

British, as a too turbulent

ACROSS THE BORDER.

332

country for

bit of

Sikh Governor's

its

Jammu,

of territory on the southern frontier of

1848, ahnost for the

The

fectly tranquil."

since then,

is

first

time in

story of

exchange

taste, in

for

in 1847,

a strip

and in

was reported as "per-

its history,

prosperity and development

its

written at length in the

records of the district,

official

the Settlement Report of Major Wace, and the statistics of the

Gazetteer

country

but

still

more

obviously, over the whole face of the

Twenty years

itself.

saw the population

of British rule

increased fifty per cent., doubled the area of cultivation, more than

doubled the value of the cattle and agricultural produce.

Thirty

years practically doubled the revenue, even with light assessments


increased the imports six-fold

and raised

to important branches

of trade,

that in former times had no value at

all.

of yore received his food or one

many commodities
The day labourer, who

a day,

now

earns not less than two in the villages, and four in the
sheets for a rupee, and a fancy

The weaver who wove seven

towns.

anna

turban for fourteen annas, now gets a rupee for four sheets, and two
rupees for the turban
instead of four.

and the printer who dyes

it,

eight annas

According to the statistical story, the labourer

much more

in the

way

of hire

he

eats, drinks,

all

round gets

is

merry, though even he has to pay something more for

whole stands as a striking example


strong

of

what

it,

difference a good

Government has made, and might make elsewhere,

for

and

The
and
any

bit of the Border.

Nor can
people

it

be said that the result

rather

in spite of

it is

their disfavour, for,


trast in regard to

is

what

due

in

to the superiority of the

many

respects are points in

to other parts of the Border, the con-

compared

them

is

markedly unfavourable.

Notwithstand-

ing their former character for turbulence and rebellion, they have
neither the energy nor

and though they are


of war,"

is

manly

qualities of the

litigious

enough,

"

Pathan

or the Biloch,

the flinty and steel couch

by no means the average Hazara's idea of repose, nor

does he yearn

f(jr

honour and

glory.

Ho

is

quite willing to leave

THE IIAZARA VALLEY.

333

His valley seems

that to the Afridi or Yusafzai.

to

have been the

corner to which the less warlike races were gradually driven, and

he

the modern representative of those races.

is

valley was occupied

When

Originally the

by a mixed people of Indian or Aryan

origin.

the inferior Pathan Dilazaks got pushed out of the Pesha-

wur Valley,

in the fifteenth

and sixteenth centuries, they

fled across

the Indus to Hazara. The Tanaolis followed suit in the seventeenth.

Then

the Jaduus, from the slopes of Mahaban,

with Timur,

if

pos-

not with Chengiz Khan, annexed a bit of the Pakhl

The Sayuds under

plain.

came and took

The Karlagh Turks, who came

session of a strip for themselves.

Jalal

Baba did the same

in

Khagaa,

the Tarins lower down, and finally the Yusafzais crossed the Indus,

pushed everybody back a

When

the variety that

sidered,

it

bit,

went

and took up the Black Mountain.

to

make up

the original stock

must be admitted the population

Broadly, the present distribution

mixed.

is

is

likely to

somewhat

is

be a

conlittle

as follows

North of Manserah the Swatis hold pretty well the whole, about
one-third of the district; descendants from tribes of Indian origin,
like Gujars, Ghakkars,

Dunds, and Karals, with the admixture

iust referred to. the south

in the centre

cf

Amb

and south-east Jadunsinthe Dor Valley


;

Tanaolis west in the semi-independent appanage

Swatis and Gujars again in Agror and up to the Yusafzai

of the Black Mountain, with

Sayud

families scattered through the

whole.

The

unsatisfactory nature of the Swati has already been com-

mented

on.

His deceit

is

The

a proverb.

story of his agricultural

partnership with the devil, a legend, with

many

countries.

was to have

all

How

under the

first

that grew above, and

the OTOund, he sowed Indian corn

many

contract,

counterparts in

when

the devil all that

the Swati

grew below,

and when at harvest time his

partner complained of his share, the Swati, protesting his desire to


play

fair,

agreed to reverse the bargain.

This arranged, the next

season he sowed carrots, and got the belter of his Satanic majesty

ACROSS THE BORDER.

334

who

again,
is

now

bad

in respect of

with the Swati.

faith

and other

far inferior to his

both

Hindu

faithless, crafty,

cannot be said of him

doings, he

ill

Mahaban

is

naught

The Jadun, whatever

"

his
is

The Dunds and the

relative.

perverts to Islam

are

credited with being

Treachery among themselves dis-

and cowardly.

Murree

covered their plot to attack

on a level

is

he crossed the Indus, and

origin, has clearly deteriorated since

Kurals

it

The saying that "aTanaoli's word

sums up the opinion held about him.

now

The Tanaoli

forthwith agreed to dissolve partnership.

reported to have once been warHke, but

in 1857,

and they are now

Far the best of the bunch are

suspected of a taint of Wahabism.

the Gujars and Gakkhars. Industrious cultivators, skilful husband-

men, with good physique,

fair to

though not very courageous,


they would

In creed

and peaceful,

soldiers,

although but

citizens,

for

our rule

probably barely hold their own.

all

are essentially Mussalmans

more

little

middling as

than

Muhammadans.

five

per

cent.

Hindus of

but

The average physique

is

all

none

sorts,muster

are

fanatical

decidedly below the

average of the Peshawur Valley, not to speak of the finer specimens


of the

Pathan highlanders.

The Dunds and Kurals

Jadus and TanaoHs not very robust

are small

the

the Swatis of Agror are feeble

and enervated, though very fine men are found among the Swatis of

Khagan

and

lots of the inhabitants of

not almost, classic features.

same

among Pathans

light as

the valley have pleasing,

The women
generally

are regarded

so

much

much

if

in the

valuable property,

but as drudges rather than wives, especially among the Swatis

though both they and the Utmanzai


good looks, and

many

local proverb describes

women have

their share of

of the Gujar race arc decidedly pretty.

them

as " the Swati's

toil,

the Jadun's mil],

the Dilazak's whore, the Turk's trance, and the Turin's

summary

of the tribal habits.

and

is

curious as a

Swati's wife

is

indicated as a field drudge

Kule"

too

often

to

the mill, and

stays

all

The

Home
The

the Jadun's lady goes

night while the grain

is

THE TIAZARA VALLEY.


grinding, with fatal results to her virtue;

with them many

Turk

is

the Dilazaks brought

the tendency of the

ladies of too easy virtue;

to laziness

and indulgence

335

and the Turin

is

greatly under

petticoat influence.

Any

outline

of the

social

habits

and

tribal

customs of

so

Dress of the Banawi Fakirs, Hazara.

diversely

amount

disproportionate

liarity of being fairly

violence

community would occupy an altogether

constituted a

is

rare

of space.

They agree

submissive subjects.

in the one pecu-

Anything

like

open

the bullet and knife of the assassin are more

generally replaced by the weapons of fraud or intrigue;

and the

ACROSS THE BORDER.

330

bulk of the people seem to have a greater inclination towards


patient

toil,

than

for

letting

their neighbours' blood.

same, that most beautiful of mountain glens

a perfect hot-bed of intrigue,


possible trouble.

The Khan was removed under

a time all went well.

There

suppose that the recent

that direction

is

is,

surveillance to

to his authority,

and

for

however, unfortunately reason to

Agror intrigues

with the Black Moun-

been at the bottom of many of our troubles in

and

ofuarded agfainst.

Agror Valley,

and always contains the elements of

Lahore in 1868, but subsequently restored

tain tribes have

the

All the

it is

a matter always requiring to be carefully

INDEX.

i:n^dex.
A.

B.

Abbotabad, cantonment of, 331


the Akhund of Swat,
Abdul Gafur,
280

Abd-ul-Hamid, the Pathan Shaikh

S'adi,

303

Bajaur, valley of, 271 iron


by Barber, 219
Bangash Pathans, 143

poet,

Bannu,

303

Adam Khan

and Durkhaiii^ 294


Afghan, distinction between Pathan and,
;

to Jews, 96

likeness

traditions,

civil district of,

271

of,

Abdul Haq, son of ditto, 285


Pathan
Abd ur - Rahman,
a

102
96

Babusar Pass, Hazara border, 324


Badraga, or "safe conduct," 146
Bahadurkhel, salt beds of, 150
Bain Pass, Dera Ismail district, 28

126

taken

importance

of strategical position, 130; new military


road to, 131; proposed railway to, 131;
want of water supply for, 132
Bannu, chief passes on border of Shakdu,
104 Kaisor, 104 Tochi, 119 Baran,
119 Khas )ra, 119; Gumati, 132 ; Barganattu, 132

Afridi Pathans, main divisions, 188


Aka Khels, 188
Adana Khels, 188Jowakis,

189,

Zakha Khels
Kukis
Malikdin Khels
Quniba Khels

of the Khaiber,

202

Bannuchis, mongrel Pathans, 129


Barau Pass, Bannu district, 119
Baravval, valley of, 271
Barganattu Pass, 13annu district, 132
Barber, frontier tour
of,
219
foray
against hill tribes of, 219 in the Peshawur Valley, 216; marries a Pathaulady,
219
Bazdara Pass into Buneyr, 276
Beka, the hermit of, 28i
Bellew, Dr., work on Yusafzai, 266
Biloch division into tribes {tumdnt), clans
(paras), sections (pall is), &c. 54
Biloches, early distribution of, 33 general
description of, 23 original home of, 28
principal border tribes, 56
two great
sections of, 30
raids and forays by, 50
romantic vendettas of, 50 traditions of,
27
Bilochistan, former chronic rebellion in, 21
limits of, 18
our present position in, 5;
;

Afridis general characteristics of, 183 ;


origin of, 188
country of, 187 ; feuds,
186
story of an Afridi feud, 191
small reverence for mwZ^a/is, 184; readily
enlist, 187
jirgahs, 254
Agror, sub-division of Hazara, 313 ; intrigues in, 336
Akbar, in the Peshawur valley, 221
Akhund Darwaza of Peshawur, 135,
;

288

Akhund

Gallais, 189
)

Khels,

religious

colony

of,

314

Akhtmds, Border Popes, 139

of Swat,

280
Akra, ancient mounds of, 127
Allai Valley, 313, 321
Amb, chief of, 313
Ambeya, pass into Buneyr, 276; campaign
of the, 278

Amir

of Afghanistan, prohibitory duties


imposed by, 205
power of defence
against Russia, 208
Apostles of insurrection, 286
Ashraf, a Pathan poet, 303
Afitdnaddrs, holy place possessors, 136
Authorities used in book, 9
;

_^

physical characteristics of, 19


chief
divisions of, 18
Gundava, Jalawan, Lus
;

(Beyla),

Makran, Sarawan

Bir Bal the Mughal, killed by Yusafzais,


221
Birmal Highlands, 120
Bitanni Pathans, account of, 94
Black Mountain, the, 291, 311 a final
settlement for, 317
tribes on, 262
Blood-money, Pathan idea of, 114
;

jyuEX.

340

Dir, valley of, 271


Pass, Dera Ismail district, 76
Biloches, 56

Blush-money, a Pntlian term, 243


Bonier, cannot be defended by forts within,
close system on, condemned, 2
11
courtships
communications on the, 3
on, 293 festive gatherings on, 292 im-

Draband
Dreshak

Duniars, Kakar Pathans, 59

jiortance

Dumkis, Rind

of information

regarding,

Dund

Judas, a, 299 must come more under


British influence, 10 masterly inactivity
outlaw, a,
militia, 180
in regard to, 1
177 romance, 292 Pathans in a chronic
Pope, a, 280 serious
state of war, 230
want of topographical knowledge regardand
tribes, strength of, 182
ing, 6
thieves, expertucss
characteristics of, 9

Biloches, 34

333

tribe iu Hazara,

E.

;"

Expeditions against the Bahlolzai "VVaziris,


the
the Black Mountain, 315
108
the Hindustani fanatics,
Davvaris, 124
the Jowaki Afridis, 189 the Kabul- Khel
the Mohmauds, 249
Waziiis, 106
the Shiranis, 88
the Ornkzais, 168
the Takht tribes, 88 the Zaimukhts,
161

174
Borderer, a domestic, 232
of,

173

sentries,

Bo/.dar Biloches, 57

Brahui
Bughti

ditto,

23

traditions

of,

33

ditto, 57

274 passes into, 276


lUinevrwal Pa\hans, 276 difficulties with,
in 1885, 291
Igarka, or numtilla, 210, 296
P.niieyr Valley,

Fnkir, or mendicant
Fends of the Pathan
an Afridi, 191

friar,

138
177

soldier,

story of

Frontier Force, composition of the, 175


strength of,
likely to be modilied, 181
181
Frontier garrisons, the chief, 180
Frontier railway extension and military

C.

Catch-cm-aliveO's, 180
Chachar Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 48
Chandiannies, settlements of, 102; love
feasts of, 162
Chapdos, or Biloch raids, 61
Cliilas, country of, 323
routes to, 197
Chitral, State of, 327
Colonies of fanatics, 261,^^ 290, 321
Crime in the Peshawur Valley, 228

reads, 2

Gambila or Tochi river, 119


Gandamak, treaty of, 141, 147, 203
Gar and Sdriiil, Pathan political divisions,
144
divisions of (see
Ghilzais, origin of, 79
Poioi7idahs), along the Khaiber route,

D.

Dalazaks, doubtful Pathans, 216 driven


across the Indus, 220
I)alull;u, an early tyrant, 44
Dards and Dardistan, 323
Darwesh Khel Waziri Pathans, lOo
Daudzais, sub-division of the Ghoria Khel
Pathans, 219
Dawar Valley, account of the, 118 entrances to the, 119
request
Dawaris, <legraded Pathans, 121
ff.r British protection, 133
Duhgans of the Lughmun Valley, 250
Dera Ghazi Khan, civil district of, 46 ;
town founded, 55
liill streams of, 47
Suri,
])rincipal passes on border of, 48
Zangi, Cliaehar, Kaha, Piaki, Sakhi
Sarwar, Viilore, Sowari, Shori, Malioi,
Sangarh, Kawan, 49
Dera Ismail Khan, civil district of, 75
)irinci[)al passes on border of, 77, 78
Draband, Vahoa, Shaikh Haidar or Zao,
Gumal, Tank, Shuza, Bain, Peyzu
Dcshi Valley, 313, 321
;

199
Ghoria Khel, an original division of Pathans, 217
Ghoria Khel, sub-divisions of, 219 Mohmauds, Khalils, Daudzais
Gigianis, original division of Pathans, 217

new road

Gilgit, state of, 327-;

324
Guides, corps of, 175
of, 178
Gujars and Gakkhars

mountains

Gumal

Pass,

opening of,
92

Gumati

Pass,

to,

324;

of,

a really

in

happy man

Hazara, 334

Dira Ismail district, 78, 91


91 wants in connection with,

Bannu

district,

Gundara, a division of
Gurchani Piiloches, 56

132

Bilochistiin, 18

H.

ITamayun

in the

Peshawur Valley, 219

Hamzazais, Kakar Pathans, 60

U\

INDEX.
development

Hassanzai Pathans, murders by, 261


past aud
Hazara, civil district of, 330
present tribes of, 332
Hindkis iu Bajawar, 272
Hindu Kusb, small States south of the
chief passes over, 328
range, 326
Hindustani fanatics of Palosi, 315
Honais, early Pathan family of, 154
Hujrahs, or Pathan village clubs, 150, 216
Hunza, State of, 327

Gigiauis,
into Yusafzai,
split
Turkilauis, 217
Khalils, sub division of the Ghoria Khel

217

44

I.

river

of,

saints, 71

of,

Kawaii Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 48


Kazira Khan, a Pathan poet, 304
IChagan, valley in Hazara, 322
Khaiber Pass, 195 ; routes forming, 196
diminished
description of defile, 197
historic route to
trade through, 205
importance of possession,
India, 206
209 tiibes along, 199 ; agreement with
jirgah of, 203
Khnkhai, original division of Pathans,

Indus

name

ancient
17
Kasrani Biloches, 57

Karachi, port, 17

JTangti breeze, 172


Haiipal, tribe of fakirs, 91

Pathans, 219

banks, favourite resort of


legend of diversion of, 43

Kharoties, Poivindah Pathans, 83


Khasora Pass, Bannu district, 119

Indus Valley, characteristics of higher, 320


Isots, Pathau tribe of, 91

Khattak Pathans, account of, 149 early


settlements of, 154; hereditary Khans
among, 153 origin of name, 153 loca;

tion

of,

220

distribution of,
national dance,

present

quarrels of, 150


157
151 pipes, 292
Khattaks, chief divisions of Northern and
Soutbern, 220 Kaka Khels, 152 Fakir
Khels, 152 Sagris, 157
history of
Khelat, Brahui Khans of, 20
British relations with
dynasties in, 20
Khans of, 22
Klietran Pathans, 58
Khosa Biloches, 57
Kliost, valley of, 159
Khostwal Pathans, 159
Khugiani Pathans of the Khaiber, 200
Khushhal Khan, Khattak, a warrior poet,
156, 303 dying request of, 156
Khwajah Muhammad Khan, Khattak,
;

Jadrau highlands, 120

strategic value of

position, 124
Jadrani Pathans, 124, 160

Jaduns or Gaduus, tribe of, 219, 275


Hazara, 333
Jagdalak defile, 198
Jagi Pathans of the Paiwar, 147

in

Jalawan, division of Bilochistan, 18


Jehad, or "religious war," against the
Sikhs, 289
Jelalaliad, country surrounding, 198
Jews, likeness to Afghans, 96 to Pathans,
258 similarity of names, 258
notion of
Jirgahs, or tribal councils, 252
justice, 257
Jushtcros, or village representatives, 325
;

157
Klrris, fixed camps, 81

Kohat, town and district of, 172 Pass of,


188 Pass allowances paid, 190 chief
Ubiau, Kohat,
passes on Border, 165
;

K.

approaches
Kabul, a centre of trade, 211
position, the, 206
from India, 198
resources of valleys round, 209 Russia's
probable objec^tive, 207
Kabul Khel Waziri Pathans, 106 characteristic agreement with, 116
Kaclics, or small valleys, 104
;

Kufilas, or caravans, 81
Katiristau, country of, 327
Kaha Pass, Dera Gh;izi district, 48
Kaisor Pass, Bannu district, 104

Kakar Pathan, 59
Kamaliya aud Jalaliya, rocks

nnnor passes
Kohistan, Cis-Indus, 322 capital of, 322";
of Kashmir, 326 of Kabul, 326
Kohistanis, 324
Kohnok Hills, the, 120
Kunar Pdvcr, 272
Kurals, tribe iu Hazara, 334
Kurmarna Valley, 165
Kurram 'Valley, the, 141
;

at Attock,

288

Kamran, the son of Barber, a fugitive, 219


Kandahar, our position adjoining, 207
Kanigurum, the capital of Waziristan. 103
a Mullah of, 287

Laghari Biloches, 57
Liirani Pass from the Swat Valley, 268
Lasharis, former great division of Biloches,
30
Lataband Pass to Kabul, 198

INDEX.

342

of, r.aliawal Hakk, 67


Chelial
Tau, 69 Indus river saints, 65
Khwiijah Khizr, 71
Mian Jlaliik Sliah, 68
.Mians Mitlio and Ratlio, 69
Pir 'Adil,
Pir Murad, 07
73
Saidi Alimad of
SakhiSavwar, 70 tin; Saint of Draband,
Saint of Kandahar, 73
78
Saint of
Kohistan, 73
Rukn-ud-din, 67 ; Sadrnd-din, 67
Saint of Teree, 70
Sassui
and Panhu, 35
Slmikli Dana, 65
Shaikh Ismail Sarbanni, 64
Shaikh
Miillii-Katta], 64
Shams-i-Tabrez, 66
Shaikh Bakhtiar Dunkar, 73 ; King
Solomon, 87 the drowned Beauty, 42
the Indus diversion, 43
the toothache stone, 74
Usman-i-Merwandi or
Lai Shah-Baz, 69 Uddhero Lall, 71 ;
Yahya Bakhtiar, 65
Lund Biloches, 57
Lundi-Khana, arrangements for traders at,
204
Luni Pathans, 58
Lus, Beyla, division of Bilochistan, 18

Lep:eud

Mullagori Patlians of the Khaiber, 201


MuWilis, or Pathan priests, 188
Multan as described by Siud historians,
44 famous saints of, 66
Murder from the Pathan point of view, 179
Musa Khel Patlians, 58
Muzzeoghar Range, 165
;

N".

Nager, State of, 327


N^akshbandia, sect of, 281
Nandihar Valley, 313, 321
Nanga Parbat mountain, 323
Nangraha, northern slopa of the Sufed
Koh, 200
Nao-gajds, or " nine-yarders," 136
Nasars, Powindah Pathans, 82
Nasr the First, of Khelat, 21
Nasr the Second, 22
North-West Frontier, our relations with, 1
0.

M.

Orakzai Pathans, main divisions of, 162


Daulatzai, 163
Bizoti, 163
trouble
given bj', 168 Rubia Khels, 163
Orakzais, account of, 162
defective information regarding couutrj', 166 raids
of, 167
;

Mahoi Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 49


Mahsud Waziri Pathans, 107 blood-money
;

customs among the, 114


Valley, the, 165
Makran, a division of Bilochistan, 18
Malandri Pass into Bnneyr, 276
Malik Ako the Khattak, 155
JIandu-Khels, Kakar Patlians, 91
Mangals, Pathans of the Paiwar, 160
Mangalais, early Pathan family, 154
Marris, doubtful Biloches, 57
Marwat Pathans, 128, 130
Massacre of the Hindustani fanatics, 290
Maiilvi, a Muhammadan D.D., 138
Mazari Biloches, 56
Mian Gul, son of the Akhund, 285

PacJidd, physical character of tract, 47


Palosi, fanatical colony of, 291, 321

Kakar Pathans, 60
Panjkora Valley, 270
Panni Pathans of the Sangan Valley, 59
Pariari Sayuds, colony of, 314
Panizai

Mian Khels, Powindah Pathans, 83


Minns, Pathan Rural Deans, 138
jMiclini Pass from Pcshawur, 210
Military roads to Banna, 131
to Peshin,
48 to Giigit, 324 from Bannu to Thai,
need of, 132
Miniature Rcpuljlics, 325
Mir Bami, a 13order Judas, 299
Mir Cliakar, a Biloch hero, 31
Miranz.ii Valley, the, 142
Mirza Khan Ansari, Pathan poet, 304
;

Mohmand

Pathans, chief divisions of, 2 18


Baizai, 248
Dawezai, 250
Utmanzai,
250 Halimzai, 248 Utman Khels, 250
Mohraands, account of, 245 blood-money
customs, 114 ; constant raids by, 249

Maidan

early locations of, 219; valleys adjoining our Border, 246


Miiliaiiiifiadzais,
original
division
of
I'athans, 217

Passes to India, difficulty often exaggerated, 51


Pat, the, of Dera Ismail Khan, 75
Pathan church and clergy list, 134 ; code
of honour, 225 ; customs in common
with Jews, 258
education of a, 227
fondness for music, 293
poetry, 302
;

224

pride,

reverence for

Romeo and
139

and his way, 175


saints, 134 romance, 292

Piifer

Juliet,

a,

superstition, 227

294
;

martyr,

a,

wives, 237

Pathan Saints
Akhund Darwaza of
Peshawur, 135, 288
Akhund Musa of
Jelalabad, 135
]5azid Answari of Kaniguram, 287
Ilazrat Lut of Nangraha,
135 Ihdad of Tirah, 288 Mian 'Aliof
MehtarLam of Lagh'Ali Boghan, 135
man, 135; Raliimkai of Nanshera, 152
:

Pathans, traditions of descent, 101


nification of
of,

215

101
;

first

of the

sig-

name, 100; main divisions


aj.pearance in India

Peshawur Valley, 221

ol',

INDEX.
Shakdu

Peshawur Valley, approaches

to the, from
Kabul, 196 Biuldliists in, 215; crime in,
228 history of, 214 place of arms for
Barber, 216 Pathans in, 223 scenery of,
245 tribes now located in, 215 undei
;

13

:n,

104

Peyzu

Pass. Dera Ismaii distric't. 78


Piffers, frontier stations of the, 180
vance guard of the army, 175

ad-

Pir Roklian, Pir Tarik, PirKamil, various


names for a celebrated Pathan saint,

287

Pirs, or

Pathan deans, 136

Powindah merchants, 79
of,

district,

the Sikhs, 221


Peshin, British position

Bannu

fertile Biloch valleys, 51


Shinkari, the land of the Shins, 322
Shinwaris, Pathans of Nangraha, 200
Shinwaris, chief divisions of, 201 Sangn
Khels, Alisherzais, Loargais
Shirani Pathans, 88
customs among, 237
Shitaks, a family of Pathans, 154
Shori Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 49
Slioto Pass from Kashmir, 324
Shuza Pass, Dera Ismail district, 77
Signs, or village parliaments, 325
Sind, description of, 16
frontier of, 13
Border legends of, 35 ; Saints of, 63
Sindis, the, 17

Pass,

Shams,

343

trade statistics,

86

colony of, 278


Slavery in Yaghestan, 325
Sohni, the drowned beauty, 42
Solomon, legends of, 87
Sit tana,

Powindah Pathans, main divisions


85 Nasars, Sulaiman
Khels,

of,

82-

Mian

Dautanis, Tokhis, Tarrakkis,


Andars, Daulatzais, Kharoties
Khels,

Sowari Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 49


Spin Tarins, Kakar Pathans, 59
Sufed Koh Range, 142 tribes along the
base of, 143
Sufi poetry, 302
Sulaiman Khels, roivindah Pathans, 83
divisions of, 199
Babakar Khels, 199
Jabbar Khels, 199
Sulaiman Range, chief peaks of, 47 physical featui'es of, 48
Saints of, 63
Suri Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 48
Swat, valley of, 267
customs regai'ding
theft in, 113
divisions of, 268
Kohitan of, 268
King of, 284 passes into,
roads from upper, 324
268
trade
routes in, 270
tribes in, 268
Swatis, driven out of Swat, 218
deceit
proverbial, 333
present location of, 313
;

R.

Raki Pass, Dera Ghazi

district, 48
Eaigal Valley, 164
R;ilway ext nsion to Kabul, 209
Religious adventurers, colonies of, 261
mischief caused by, 277
Rind, great Biloch division, 30 national
hero of, 30
Rcri, ancient name of, 44
Russian railway extension, 207 position
cm the Oxas, 207 occupation of Herat,
consequence of any, 208 effects on India
of an occupation of Kabul, 209
;

S.

T.

north of Jelalabad, 250


Snhihzddas, sons of holy men, 138
Saidu in Swat, residence of the Akhund,

Safis, tribe

284
Sakhi Sarwar Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 49
shrine of, 49
legends of, 70
Sammanoghar Range, 165
Sangarh Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 49
Sarangzai Kakar Pathans, 60
Saraw^n, a division of Bilochistan, 18
Sassui and Panhu, story of, 35
Sayud Ahmad of Bareilly, 282, 289
Saytids, or primates of the church, 136
colonies of, 313
of Pariari, 262, 314
of Tilli, 314
Shahbaz, a Khattak Khan, 156
Shaikh, a lay brother, 138
Shaikh Haidar Pass, Dera Ismail district,
77
Shaikh Mali apportions the Yusafzai
country, 259
;

Takht-i-Sulaiman, 38
Talash Valley, 271
Talib-ul-ilm, wisdom seekers, 139
Tanaolis of Amb, 333 of Hazara, 334
Tanawal in Hazara, 313
Tangi, or waist, "a tight place," 104
Tank, town of, 76 ; pass in Dera Ismail
;

district, 77, 94
Tartara Mountain, value of position, 202
Tattah, saints of, 68
Thakot, town on the Indus, 317
Thai in the Kurram, 132
Tikari, valley of, 213, 321
Tirah, valleys of, 164
highlands of, 164 ;
road taken by Nadir through, 196
Tochi Pass, Bannu district, 119
Tribal levies, organization of, 182
Tmnandar, or Biloch tribal chief, 30
Turi, Pathans of the Kui'ram, 145
Turkolanis, present location of, 272
;

INDEX.

344

Waziristan, country of, 103


price
Waziri, 235
Wives, Pathan, 237
of, 240
Women, Afridi, 187 hnxom, of Swat, 270
frequent elopement of, 243 life of transShiraui,
Border, 242 in Hazara, 334
trade in, 242, 247
237
;

Vblaii Pass, Koliut

165; surprise

ilistrict,

167
TJrinan Pass from the Giimai, 94
Usmau Khels, original division of Pathruis,
217
Usteranas, Patlian tribe, 90
Utniun Klicl Pathans, on the Swat River,
the sons of Utman Baba, 278
267
of,

Y.

V.

Vahoa

Pass, Dera Ismail district, 77


Yidore Pass, Dera Ghazi district, 49

AY.

Wahabis, 289

Warden

Marches, instituted by
of th
Akbar, 155
Waziri Patliuns, main divisions of, 105
Darwesh Khels, 100

Utmanzais
Balilolzais

ilahsuds, 107

Ahmadzais

Yaghestan, the independent country, 320


Yahiva, a Khattak Khan, 156
Yasin, State of, 327
Yusafzai, character of main valleys, 266
country rich in ancient remains, 267;
retaliatory justice in, 112
Yusafzais, chihlrea of Joseph, grandsons of
Khakhai, 258 gradual advance of, 218
distribution of
extend to Swat, 218
trilies, 259
numbers of, 264 relations
matrimonial negoto foreigners, 265
Bellew, best authority
tiations in, 239
on, 266
;

Alizais

Shaman

Khels
Kabul Khels, 106
Lalais, 106

Zaimukht Pathans, 161

courtship,
Waziris, description of, 108
inveterate
238 criminal code of, 115
marriage ceremonies of,
robbers, 105
peculiar customs of, 109
238
;

Zamari Patlians, 91
Zangi Pass, Dera Ghazi
Zawaghar Range, 1G5
Zhob Yalley, 92

Yusafzai Pathans, chief divisions of


I Kamalzai, 259, 260

Usman
Am.azai, 259
Alazai, 259

Mandanr,
.stepson, clans
of,

259, 260

Utman

/ Rustam
\ Chargholai

Kamazai, 259
259
Saddazai (Khudukhels, 259)
Ak.izai,

Razai,

260

Uriah (Badi) the Badikhels, 261


Hassanzai, 261, 312 (Khan Khels)
Akazai, 201, 312
Isazai, 261
(

'

Madakhels
Salarzai

Gadaizai

Musa

Iliaszai,

262

Ashazai
Nasozai

Buneyrvvals

Makhozai

Yusaf
r

Mali, ^62

Daulatzai

Buneyrwals

Nurazai
(Chagarzai, 312

-|

Khwazozai, 268 (Malizai)


268
(Kanizai, 268
(

Akozai, 263

\ Baizai,

niCIIARD CLAY

ASD

SONS, LIMITED,

LONDON AND BCNOAV.

district,

48

"[^

i)(

'0U3uyj-jU'

f^^
''OUdllvJ-JO''^

o\
%
:>
'c/Aavaaii-i^'

Hfr-

4r>

^5^

i<:-'

,V:>'

'fr>

..r

.OiF-rAP

<

*^ cm

i=aiL

"k

%\

3 1158 01314 7961


.>:lOSANCflfj>

-n

l-J

11

l-l-

^OFrALIF0%

ic

^Oaq:

immo/-^

^HIBRARYGr^

M^\
>-

U-l

c
03ITVD-J0'*'

'^.i/O

.^OF-CALIF0/?.(/.

It^

'a
-p

<

>

\^

o
-r

UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY

AA

000 804 587

jjNV-bur''

S-ar putea să vă placă și